answer_v may_v it_o like_v your_o highness_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o now_o be_v preched_a unto_o us._n but_o this_o much_o shall_v i_o sure_o say_v and_o as_o i_o certain_o know_v protest_v and_o confess_v unto_o yowe_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o goodness_n in_o hit_n at_o al._n for_o none_o of_o your_o grace_n subject_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o worship_v of_o our_o god_n then_o i_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounteousnes_n more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o i_o have_v many_o of_o they_o more_o hygh_a dignity_n than_o i_o have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v or_o seek_v to_o get_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o god_n can_v aught_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o hoolpen_v i_o who_o at_o all_o time_n serve_v they_o so_o du_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o new_o preched_a to_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o good_a examination_n the_o better_a and_o of_o more_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o then_o without_o long_a delay_n we_o hasten_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n coyfi_n a_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n consent_v say_v by_o and_o by_o such_o seem_v to_o i_o dear_a sovereign_n the_o life_n of_o man_n present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o uncertain_a time_n and_o day_n to_o live_v as_o if_o a_o sparowe_n beat_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n shall_v chance_v to_o fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o flit_a there_o a_o little_a about_o straight_o way_n fly_v out_o at_o a_o other_o while_o your_o grace_n be_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o duke_n lord_n captain_n and_o high_a guard_n the_o parloure_n itself_o be_v then_o pleasant_a and_o warm_a with_o a_o soft_a fire_n burn_v amidest_n thereof_o but_o all_o place_n and_o way_n abroad_o trouble_v with_o tempeste_n rage_a storm_n winter_n wind_n hail_n and_o snow_n now_o your_o grace_n consider_v that_o this_o sparrowe_n while_o it_o be_v within_o the_o house_n feel_v no_o smart_n of_o tempesteouse_a wind_n or_o rain_n but_o after_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o fair_a wether_n and_o warm_a air_n the_o poor_a bird_n escape_v your_o sight_n and_o return_v from_o winter_n to_o winter_n again_o so_o the_o life_n of_o man_n appear_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o that_o sure_o know_v we_o not_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a learning_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o better_a surety_n my_o think_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v thus_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n only_a bishop_n coyfi_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v he_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v with_o diligence_n note_n pauline_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o understand_v certes_o long_o a_o go_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v right_a nought_o which_o we_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o more_o curious_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o worship_v our_o god_n certain_o the_o far_a be_v i_o from_o it_o and_o the_o less_o i_o find_v hit_v but_o now_o do_v i_o plain_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o pawlinus_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi we_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o life_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bliss_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v yowe_o my_o most_o sovereign_n and_o dear_a prince_n that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o hand_n curse_v our_o temple_n and_o abandon_v they_o and_o burn_v down_o with_o fire_n our_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o erect_v in_o vain_a and_o consecrate_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v short_a and_o come_v near_o my_o purpose_n the_o king_n give_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a consent_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n bishop_n pauline_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o himself_o renounce_v there_o all_o idolatry_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v then_o of_o this_o before_o say_v coifi_n bishop_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v first_o profane_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o all_o the_o grate_n and_o bar_n wherewith_o they_o be_v environ_v marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_n for_o who_o may_v better_v then_o i_o which_o once_o by_o foolishness_n worship_v and_o high_o esteem_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v now_o my_o self_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o only_o and_o true_a god_n geaven_v unto_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o temple_n so_o sorsake_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o superstitiouse_a custom_n and_o vain_a dread_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o grant_n he_o harness_n and_o armour_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a courser_n and_o mighty_a courageous_a stalyon_n horse_n on_o which_o he_o mount_v lusty_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n ride_v forth_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o ground_n the_o idol_n now_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o be_v harness_n and_o armour_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o other_o than_o a_o mare_n but_o coyfi_n make_v smalle_a compte_fw-fr thereof_o for_o be_v already_o well_o harness_v and_o strong_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n about_o his_o loin_n sit_v fast_o on_o the_o king_n courser_n and_o stought_v stalyon_n he_o take_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o spear_n and_o so_o do_v march_v and_o set_v fourthe_o against_o the_o pernitiouse_a idol_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v mad_a yet_o he_o for_o all_o that_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v never_o the_o temple_n profane_v it_o cast_v thereon_o the_o spear_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o much_o rejoice_n now_o because_o he_o know_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n command_v the_o company_n which_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o fire_n the_o idolatrouse_a altar_n and_o break_v the_o bar_n grate_n or_o whatsoever_o ornament_n be_v theraboute_a and_o true_o the_o place_n where_o those_o idol_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o york_n at_o the_o ryfe_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n call_v gormund_n in_o gaham_n in_o which_o place_n the_o bishop_n coyfi_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pollute_a and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o false_a god_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v solemn_o consecrate_v how_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o in_o what_o place_n bishop_n pawlyne_n baptize_v they_o the_o 14._o chap._n then_o king_n edwyne_n country_n with_o all_o the_o nobilite_n of_o his_o country_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commons_n receive_v christ_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lavetorie_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 627._o and_o about_o the_o 180._o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n into_o britanny_n he_o be_v christen_v at_o york_n on_o ester_n sondaye_n which_o be_v the_o xij_o of_o april_n in_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o speed_n set_v up_o of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v catechise_v 627._o and_o instruct_v there_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o christen_n in_o this_o rite_n of_o york_n he_o appoint_v a_o bysshop_n see_v for_o bishop_n pawline_n his_o informer_n and_o teacher_n at_o who_o request_n and_o petition_n as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v christen_v york_n he_o build_v in_o that_o same_o place_n a_o great_a temple_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v enclose_v this_o his_o own_o proper_a oratory_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o make_v of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o faith_n
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n englishman_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n you_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o yet_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n spes_fw-la alit_fw-la agricolas_fw-la imprint_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n laet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rape_n with_o privilege_n anno._n 1565._o e._n r._n god_n save_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o gratiouse_n princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n most_o gratiouse_a sowerain_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o high_a excel_v not_o in_o pass_v degree_n the_o lump_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o utter_v his_o natural_a function_n iff_o the_o qualitee_n of_o the_o one_o surmount_v not_o infinite_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v worth_o the_o while_n to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sit_v for_o one_o of_o my_o calling_n to_o commend_v such_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o your_o majesty_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v that_o truth_n purchase_v hatred_n so_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o base_a subject_n attempt_v to_o talk_v with_o a_o right_n mighty_a princess_n and_o his_o learned_a sowerain_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o better_a portion_n off_o myself_o i_o have_v to_o comfort_v i_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o may_v arise_v hereby_o to_o the_o deceive_v conscience_n of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n your_o highness_n subject_n my_o regard_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n do_v make_v i_o less_o to_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n that_o may_v ensue_v in_o the_o other_o your_o highness_n most_o gratiouse_a clemency_n and_o know_v good_a affection_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n enbold_v i_o to_o present_v particular_o to_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n that_o which_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n commodite_n for_o as_o that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o head_n first_o vew_v and_o consider_v so_o think_v i_o most_o convenient_a that_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o realm_n off_o england_n shall_v first_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o princely_a head_n and_o sowerain_a gowernour_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o history_n in_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o a_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o duty_n that_o the_o translation_n and_o new_a publish_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o under_o your_o highness_n protection_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n your_o highness_n shall_v clere_o see_v as_o well_o the_o miss_v information_n of_o a_o few_o for_o displace_v the_o ancient_a and_o right_a christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_a of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n that_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o lowly_a subject_n conscience_n in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o what_o faith_n your_o noble_a realm_n be_v christen_v and_o have_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n continue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enrich_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o great_a wealth_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o history_n your_o highness_n shall_v see_v in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a point_n the_o pretend_a refourmer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v first_o among_o englishemen_n by_o holy_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o his_o virtuous_a company_n describe_v true_o and_o sincere_o by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o call_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o his_o pass_a virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n your_o highness_n intention_n bend_v to_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o affair_n may_v spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o espy_v out_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n a_o number_n of_o diversity_n between_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v annex_v they_o straight_o join_v to_o this_o our_o simple_a preface_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o and_o for_o more_o ample_a intelligence_n of_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o like_o your_o highness_n to_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n quote_v beside_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a s._n bede_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o only_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o will_v pronounce_v this_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fardel_n of_o papistry_n a_o witness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n which_o they_o have_v already_o conden_v for_o the_o time_n of_o no_o true_a christianite_n at_o all_o of_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v first_o christen_v in_o condemn_v our_o dear_a forefather_n of_o almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n this_o i_o have_v do_v principal_o in_o ijâ—_n part_n in_o the_o first_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o remove_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o these_o late_a 900._o year_n in_o multiply_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o ix_o c._n hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o corrupt_a faith_n trade_v up_o in_o superstition_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o surmise_v of_o many_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a christianite_n no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n and_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o procede_v in_o the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o religion_n that_o first_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v and_o this_o present_o preach_v and_o pretend_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o in_o all_o such_o difference_n our_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v among_o we_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o bâ—elefe_v of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n the_o time_n approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n for_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a christianite_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o weigh_v this_o double_a truth_n so_o clere_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o evident_a reason_n than_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n your_o grace_n shall_v quick_o see_v a_o ready_a redress_n of_o present_a schism_n a_o compendious_a quiet_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o open_a path_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v right_a well_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o gracious_a highness_n to_o be_v already_o serious_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n try_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_o publish_v through_o all_o your_o grace_n dominion_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o godly_a zeal_n may_v in_o your_o majesty_n most_o
a_o one_o be_v king_n david_n of_o whon_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_n 13._o and_o these_o emperor_n here_o specify_v as_o they_o tender_v most_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o false_a so_o prosper_v they_o most_o of_o all_o other_o in_o worldly_a respect_n for_o as_o under_o constantin_n the_o great_a first_o by_o we_o mention_v the_o empire_n most_o flourish_v and_o be_v they_o first_o place_v in_o the_o east_n the_o cyte_n of_o byzance_n be_v then_o magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o call_v constantinople_n of_o that_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n name_n as_o he_o have_v diverse_a and_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o foreign_a barbarous_a enemy_n 4._o so_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o other_o justinian_n the_o last_o of_o we_o mention_v be_v he_o that_o most_o glorious_o restore_v up_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o almost_o fall_v flat_a down_o chase_v the_o wandal_n out_o of_o africa_n clear_n italy_n and_o the_o west_n empire_n of_o the_o gotthe_n extinguish_v utter_o the_o hun_n in_o graece_fw-la and_o have_v most_o noble_a victory_n against_o the_o persian_n long_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o singular_a province_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o notice_n unto_o your_o highness_n the_o zeal_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o each_o one_o in_o extirp_a haeresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o imperial_a crown_n of_o christendom_n be_v part_v in_o to_o several_a realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o zeal_n of_o each_o one_o in_o the_o particular_a province_n be_v no_o less_o to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v off_o christ_n church_n then_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o empire_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o christian_a and_o godly_a zeal_n have_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o several_a countree_n so_o glorious_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a title_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o such_o personage_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n annex_v and_o perpetual_o give_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a for_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a father_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n off_o which_o the_o scholar_n of_o geneva_n have_v take_v away_o five_o and_o against_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o that_o lewd_a apostata_fw-la martin_n luther_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n in_o extirp_a the_o arrian_n heresy_n politanus_fw-la above_o 800._o year_n past_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v annex_v and_o continue_v yet_o hitherto_o vublemish_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o pass_a zeal_n of_o those_o prince_n namely_o of_o clovis_n the_o first_o chrsten_a king_n of_o charlemagne_n of_o philippe_n surname_v auguste_n in_o extirp_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n fiant_n the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n have_v also_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charlemaign_v his_o son_n hitherto_o though_o i_o abstain_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o far_a recital_n of_o particular_a prince_n yet_o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n favourable_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o or_o two_o example_n more_o for_o the_o extirp_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wicleff_a and_o the_o bohem_n contain_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v for_o the_o very_a true_a word_n off_o god_n in_o the_o history_n of_o polidore_n we_o read_v of_o that_o noble_a prince_n and_o of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n henry_n the_o fifte_a one_o of_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a lineal_a progenitour_n 12._o that_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o decree_v therein_o a_o voyage_n in_o to_o france_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v soldier_n press_v all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o that_o enterprise_n yet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n then_o be_v appoint_v he_o stay_v his_o priâ—at_a quarrel_n for_o god_n cause_n direct_v his_o legar_n unto_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o fine_a thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o john_n oldecastle_n labour_v by_o force_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sowerain_n as_o the_o new_a wicleff_n do_v present_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicleff_n and_o pronounce_v traitor_n all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect_n by_o this_o speedy_a diligence_n of_o that_o gracious_a prince_n both_o that_o heresy_n be_v then_o quail_v in_o your_o highness_n dominion_n and_o as_o polidore_n note_v the_o noble_a victory_n of_o that_o valiant_a prince_n ensue_v god_n undoubted_o prosper_v his_o affair_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o quarrel_n of_o he_o before_o his_o own_o prepare_a voyage_n it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o sense_n the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bemeland_n be_v grevous_o mangle_v and_o almost_o destroy_v with_o civil_a sedition_n through_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o same_o wicleff_n and_o huss_n poloniae_fw-la be_v offer_v of_o the_o people_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o poole_n vladislaus_n to_o have_v and_o rule_v it_o as_o his_o own_o set_v among_o they_o some_o quiet_a order_n of_o government_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n than_o praevail_a it_o be_v of_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n utter_o refuse_v yea_o war_n also_o be_v threaten_v they_o unless_o they_o agree_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o may_v like_v your_o most_o excellent_a highness_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o these_o most_o puissant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n to_o proceed_v in_o your_o most_o gracious_a meaning_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o new_a through_o your_o grace_n dominion_n as_o all_o christendom_n hearty_o wish_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n a_o worthy_a and_o most_o authentic_a witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o right_n and_o uncorrupted_a faith_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n be_v move_v and_o far_o your_o highness_n virtuous_a intent_n to_o the_o speedy_a achieve_v of_o that_o it_o desire_v for_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o one_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v firstgraff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o many_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v find_v different_a from_o the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o forty_o clear_a difference_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o report_v not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o by_o occasion_n it_o must_v remain_v undoubted_a the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n slip_v procede_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n as_o partly_o of_o old_a renew_v heresy_n partly_o of_o new_a forge_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o write_v text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v root_v in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n lest_o in_o time_n as_o heresy_n have_v do_v in_o grece_n and_o africa_n it_o overgrowe_v the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o natural_a tree_n consume_v the_o springe_n of_o true_a christianite_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o right_a religion_n leave_v to_o the_o realm_n the_o bark_n and_o rind_n only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o lamentable_a case_n the_o more_o every_o christian_a hart_n abhor_v and_o your_o highness_n most_o gracious_a meaning_n especial_o detest_v the_o more_o it_o be_v of_o we_o your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o be_v wish_v and_o daily_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o god_n deep_a mercy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o goodness_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o highness_n so_o to_o inspire_v with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o most_o gracious_a meaning_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o and_o perfect_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o extirp_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o god_n true_a service_n al_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o
almighty_a god_n to_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o grace_n dominion_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n grant_v amen_n your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a subject_n and_o bind_a orator_n thomas_n stapleton_n difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretence_a faith_n of_o protestant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compile_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o english_a man_n above_o dccc_o year_n paste_n because_o if_o the_o say_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n be_v no_o right_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o than_o protestant_n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a be_v nâ—w_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o considre_v what_o apostolical_a mark_n we_o find_v in_o our_o first_o preacher_n wanâ—ing_v in_o protestant_n s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n show_v signum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la paâ—ientia_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la 12._o the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o s_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o corinihians_n who_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v and_o of_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n and_o how_o ethâ—lbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishmâ—n_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o book_n the_o xxxuj_o and_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n item_n the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n do_v evidenly_a testify_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v creden_n in_o erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o much_o our_o apostle_n tender_v this_o unite_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o old_a briton_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n than_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o and_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n report_v their_o vocation_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-three_o chap._n protestant_n have_v first_o preched_a their_o doctrine_n without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n say_v gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v 5._o our_o faith_n of_o england_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o compassâ—_n of_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n and_o their_o primitive_a faith_n be_v lose_v luther_n be_v now_o account_v a_o very_a papist_n s._n paul_n spi_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n 1._o such_o faith_n put_v thing_n by_o the_o belefe_v and_o practice_v where_o off_o we_o may_v be_v save_v such_o a_o faith_n our_o apostle_n teach_v us._n our_o crede_fw-la our_o sacrament_n our_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a receive_v of_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ablatarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o mass_n off_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n it_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o catholic_n have_v before_o all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o be_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o we_o this_o other_o where_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v also_o present_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o follow_v in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o us._n difference_n in_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n it_o be_v mention_v item_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o fourteen_o and_o xxij_o chap._n nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o protestant_n then_o mass_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fife_n book_n the_o xxij_o chap._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v a_o extreme_a blasphemy_n to_o protestant_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o â—e_v propitiatory_a in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xxii_o chap._n protestant_n abhor_v utter_o such_o doctrine_n off_o confession_n off_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o book_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o chap._n and_o xxvii_o chap._n this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o faith_n off_o protestant_n off_o our_o country_n be_v abolish_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twenty-five_o chap._n also_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o court_n off_o protestant_n admit_v not_o merit_v off_o good_a work_n in_o the_o history_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v in_o the._n 4._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chap._n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o protestant_n prejudicial_a they_o say_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o their_o licentious_a liberte_fw-fr intercession_n off_o saint_n protestant_n abhor_v the_o practice_n theroff_n appear_v in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xx_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n the_o xiiii_o chap._n after_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o clergy_n off_o our_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o xxvii_o chap._n now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n both_o to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastite_n both_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v see_v the_o history_n the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o and_o 27._o chap._n the_o 4._o b._n the_o 23._o chap._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n such_o vow_n now_o be_v break_v be_v esteem_v damnable_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v in_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n off_o the_o first_o v._n c._n year_n such_o monk_n and_o virgin_n live_v in_o cloister_n in_o obedience_n in_o poverty_n it_o appear_v through_o out_o all_o the_o three_o last_o book_n off_o the_o history_n namely_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chap._n all_o such_o cloister_n and_o order_n the_o religion_n off_o protestant_n have_v over_o throw_v as_o a_o state_n damnable_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o requien_v mass_n on_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o accustom_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n witness_v this_o history_n the_o iij._o book_n and_o ij_o chap._n i_o ten_o the_o iiij_o boh_o the_o xxj_o chap._n this_o devotion_n the_o sober_a faith_n of_o protestant_n esteme_v as_o abomination_n before_o god_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n think_v no_o superstition_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o howsel_v before_o death_n use_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o practice_n specify_v in_o this_o history_n witness_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 24._o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n do_v wicked_o bereve_v christen_v folk_n thereof_o consecrate_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n a_o practise_v solennite_a in_o our_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 19_o and_o 23._o chap._n protestant_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n laugh_v and_o scorn_v thereat_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n such_o commemoration_n be_v exclude_v as_o superstitious_a and_o unlaufull_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n especial_o to_o rome_n a_o much_o wont_a matter_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o our_o country_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o iiij_o book_n the_o 3._o aâ—d_v twenty-three_o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o v._o book_n the_o seven_o chap._n nothing_o sound_v more_o profane_a or_o barbarous_a in_o the_o
ditionis_fw-la regiones_fw-la imprimat_fw-la aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la impressam_fw-la distrahat_fw-la aliter_fw-la quám_fw-la eidem_fw-la thomae_fw-la videbitur_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o diplomate_n constituta_fw-la datum_n bruxellae_n 20._o &_o 23._o junij_fw-la 1565._o subsig_n bourgeois_n facuwez_fw-fr the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n christen_v reader_n to_o a_o merchant_n adventurer_n which_o seek_v and_o travail_v to_o find_v precious_a stone_n 13._o have_v at_o length_n find_v out_o one_o of_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a value_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o one_o what_o this_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a pearl_n be_v whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v if_o we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n be_v of_o price_n so_o singular_a and_o of_o value_n so_o excellent_a that_o to_o get_v it_o we_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereoff_v we_o cleave_v only_o to_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n off_o faith_n this_o singular_a jewel_n of_o true_a belefe_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n off_o the_o right_a knoweleadge_n off_o god_n and_o off_o his_o commandment_n as_o all_o nation_n att_o one_o time_n receyve_v not_o 14._o god_n off_o his_o secret_a and_o right_a justice_n suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o have_v all_o nation_n not_o only_o for_o that_o sell_v all_o which_o they_o have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o only_a and_o whole_o thereto_o but_o also_o have_v steadfast_o and_o assure_o cleave_v unto_o it_o have_v by_o long_a succession_n preserve_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o if_o any_o have_v in_o time_n utter_o lose_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o rare_a jewel_n as_o we_o see_v alas_o all_o the_o southe_n and_o all_o most_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o alteration_n and_o new_o devise_v furbish_v of_o that_o pearl_n from_o the_o former_a and_o natural_a shape_n thereof_o first_o and_o forme_v receive_v such_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n and_o do_v yet_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v this_o scotfree_a and_o princely_a treasure_n do_v therefore_o yet_o keep_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n only_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o because_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o because_o they_o continue_v it_o as_o they_o begin_v it_o of_o the_o first_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o wandal_n in_o to_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o man_n soon_o after_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n haeresy_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n arrian_n macedonian_n eutychians_n monothelite_n and_o a_o number_a of_o such_o other_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v the_o report_n and_o course_n of_o history_n thereof_o we_o shall_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o inestimable_a jewel_n off_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v in_o africa_n and_o grece_n utterlye_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o pattern_n deliver_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n first_o receive_v among_o they_o brefe_o because_o they_o yield_v to_o heresy_n of_o the_o late_a if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o uniformite_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n first_o receive_v in_o all_o such_o countries_n as_o yet_o remain_v christian_n with_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o graff_v among_o they_o if_o we_o look_v to_o italy_n to_o france_n to_o spain_n to_o the_o catholic_a territory_n of_o grece_n of_o germany_n of_o suicerland_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pool_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o other_o main_a land_n in_o other_o place_n off_o the_o world_n disperse_v where_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o countries_n have_v and_o do_v therefore_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o because_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o first_o faith_n receive_v because_o they_o mangle_v not_o the_o jewel_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o alter_v the_o natural_a shape_n thereof_o brefe_o because_o they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o after_o one_o sort_n as_o their_o first_o teacher_n and_o apostle_n beleve_v and_o teach_v they_o for_o why_o they_o have_v well_o remember_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v vigilate_n &_o state_n in_o fide_fw-la wathch_fw-mi and_o stand_v in_o the_o â—_z 16._o also_o to_o timothe_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n christen_v write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la 6._o o_o timothe_n keape_v well_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o again_o to_o the_o colossian_n praise_v they_o for_o the_o faith_n receive_v if_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o waver_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o christen_v catholic_a countree_n have_v well_o remember_v these_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v remember_v and_o follow_v they_o have_v remain_v and_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v long_o enjoin_v and_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v this_o rare_a and_o inestimable_a jewel_n compare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o other_o countries_n have_v so_o do_v so_o have_v we_o englishman_n also_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n keep_v and_o preserve_v sound_n and_o whole_a the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o belefe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v and_o graff_v among_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o waver_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n first_o receive_v and_o universal_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v us._n but_o after_o we_o begin_v to_o alter_v and_o poolish_a after_o our_o own_o new_a devise_n this_o ancient_a pearl_n so_o long_o keep_v among_o we_o so_o universal_o make_v of_o and_o esteem_v after_o we_o forsake_v the_o first_o pattern_n off_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o plenty_n of_o heresy_n from_o one_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o sacramentary_a and_o so_o forth_o we_o stand_v also_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v as_o other_o countries_n have_v do_v before_o we_o from_o a_o false_a faith_n to_o no_o faith_n from_o heresy_n to_o paganism_n the_o which_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a state_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o countries_n and_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n beware_v and_o eschew_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o less_o not_o utter_o in_o time_n this_o inestimable_a treasure_n off_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v unde_fw-la exiderimus_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n christian_a reader_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v when_o wefirst_n receive_v it_o how_o and_o when_o we_o come_v by_o it_o what_o force_n and_o authorite_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o it_o vari_v from_o the_o pretend_a false_a faith_n of_o these_o wicked_a day_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n what_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englisshman_n be_v how_o and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n historical_a in_o a_o history'ye_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a point_n of_o what_o authorite_n the_o faith_n then_o plant_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o how_o notorious_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o this_o time_n pretend_v differ_v from_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o learning_n in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o abilite_n serve_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o history_n
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
his_o cat-tail_n there_o be_v no_o noisome_a creep_v beast_n to_o be_v see_v there_o no_o serpent_n that_o can_v live_v there_o for_o many_o time_n serpent_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o britanny_n the_o ship_n draw_v never_o unto_o the_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v towch_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o air_n they_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o manner_n that_o come_v from_o the_o say_a island_n be_v of_o soverayne_a virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o when_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v stinge_v of_o venomous_a serpent_n have_v take_v the_o scrape_n of_o certain_a leaf_n of_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o ireland_n and_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o water_n forthwyth_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o venom_n be_v staynched_a and_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o stinge_a body_n utter_o assuage_v this_o island_n be_v rich_a in_o milk_n and_o honey_n nor_o void_a of_o vine_n fish_n or_o foul_a and_o full_a of_o stags_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o country_n of_o the_o skottes_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o isshue_v have_v inhabit_v britamny_n be_v before_o possess_v of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o picte_n there_o be_v a_o great_a creke_fw-mi of_o the_o sea_n which_o sever_v of_o old_a time_n the_o briton_n from_o the_o picte_n which_o from_o the_o west_n run_v far_o in_o to_o the_o land_n where_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o briton_n very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a call_v alcuith_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o which_o creke_v the_o scot_n have_v come_v and_o make_v their_o dwell_a country_n how_o that_o c._n julius_n cesar_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o roman_n have_v never_o access_n unto_o britamny_n nor_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o the_o 593._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 60._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o ower_n saviour_n christ_n be_v consul_n with_o l._n bibulus_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v battle_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o two_o countries_n the_o river_n rhine_n do_v sever_v come_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o very_o nigh_o and_o short_a passage_n in_o to_o britamny_n and_o with_o 80._o ship_n charge_v with_o man_n and_o warfare_n provision_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o hot_a bycker_n and_o after_o shake_v with_o a_o contrary_a tempest_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o so_o for_o that_o winter_n he_o be_v force_v to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o army_n which_o be_v over_o past_a he_o sail_v again_o in_o to_o britanny_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 600._o sail_n one_o and_o other_o where_o after_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o main_n host_n his_o ship_n ride_v at_o the_o anchor_n be_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n rend_v and_o cast_v either_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o either_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n and_o there_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o xl_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o a_o do_v repair_v caesar_n horseman_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o britanne_n and_o labienus_n one_o of_o his_o coronel_n slay_v at_o the_o second_o encounter_n with_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o army_n he_o put_v the_o britanne_n to_o flight_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o man_n say_v can_v be_v wade_v over_o but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o on_o the_o far_a side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o britanne_n ward_v the_o bank_n under_o cassibellauno_n their_o capitayne_n which_o have_v styck_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o bank_n also_o thyck_a of_o great_a stake_n whereof_o certain_a remnante_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o pile_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thyghe_a cover_v with_o lead_n styck_v fast_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n which_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v espy_v and_o escape_v the_o britanne_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o oft_o break_v out_o great_o endomage_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n colchester_n trinobantum_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n with_o their_o captain_n androgorius_n yield_v unto_o cesar_n deliver_v xl_o hostage_n which_o example_n other_o more_o city_n follow_v fall_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o advertise_v cesar_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n that_o cassibelianus_n have_v build_v between_o two_o dyke_n or_o marsh_n well_o fence_a with_o wood_n on_o each_o side_n farse_v with_o plente_a of_o all_o thing_n assail_a with_o great_a force_n at_o length_n overcome_v after_o that_o return_v in_o to_o france_n have_v dimiss_v his_o army_n for_o the_o winter_n season_n he_o be_v sudden_o besett_a with_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n raise_v against_o he_o on_o every_o side_n how_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o second_o that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n which_o do_v also_o subdue_v the_o isle_n orcades_n and_o how_o vespasian_n seâ—_n by_o â—im_n take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wit_v the._n 3._o chap._n the_o 797._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n claudius_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n profitable_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v battle_n and_o conquest_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n in_o to_o britanny_n which_o be_v all_o in_o a_o mute_a ny_fw-fr for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v traytorous_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v he_o pass_v over_o in_o to_o the_o island_n whether_o nor_o before_o julius_n cesar_n nor_o after_o any_o dare_v adventure_v and_o there_o with_o out_o either_o blood_n or_o battle_n receive_v by_o submission_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o isle_n orcades_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o oceane_n above_o britanny_n which_o don_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o vj._n month_n after_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o 46._o and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v surname_v '_o britamnicus_n this_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o foruth_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a famine_n 11._o through_o out_o all_o syria_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v to_o before_o speak_v by_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n vespasianus_n which_o after_o nero_n be_v emperor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o say_v claudie_n in_o to_o britanny_n subdue_v unto_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o isle_n of_o wite_n standigng_n nigh_o britamny_n westward_o which_o be_v of_o length_n from_o este_fw-la to_o west_n about_o 30._o mile_n from_o south_n to_o north_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n by_o sea_n 6._o mile_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o west_n shore_n of_o britamny_n nero_n succeed_v claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n never_o dare_v meddle_v with_o warfare_n matter_n whereby_o among_o other_o many_o hindraunce_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o empire_n one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v britanny_n for_o under_o he_o two_o noble_a town_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v how_o that_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v christen_v the._n 4._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 156._o 156._o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n the_o 14._o emperor_n after_o august_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n commodus_n in_o who_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o britamnes_n write_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n which_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o the_o britanne_n receive_v then_o the_o faith_n keep_v it_o sound_o and_o undefiled_a in_o rest_n and_o peace_n until_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n time_n how_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o trench_n draw_v overthwart_o sever_v one_o part_n of_o britanny_n from_o the_o other_o the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 189._o 189._o severus_n bear_v in_o africa_n at_o
tripoli_n the_o 17._o emperor_n from_o august_n reign_v 17._o year_n this_o man_n be_v rough_a of_o nature_n entangle_v with_o much_o war_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n very_o valiant_o but_o yet_o with_o much_o travail_n after_o he_o have_v vanquysh_v his_o civil_a enemy_n with_o which_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assail_v he_o be_v call_v in_o to_o britanny_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o the_o signory_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v by_o great_a and_o grevous_a war_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v a_o partition_n betwext_v they_o and_o the_o other_o wild_a and_o savage_a people_n not_o with_o building_n of_o a_o waâ—â—_n of_o stone_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o a_o rampaire_n of_o turâ—e_n and_o timber_n thyck_a fence_a with_o bulwark_n and_o turret_n which_o say_v trench_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o at_o york_n he_o die_v leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n which_o geta_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n die_v and_o bassianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o antonius_n govern_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n the._n 6._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 286_o 286._o dioclesianus_n the_o xxxiij_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o army_n reign_v xx_o year_n and_o he_o create_v maximinianus_fw-la surname_v herculeus_n his_o fellow_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n one_o carausius_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o birth_n but_o valiant_a in_o arm_n and_o politic_a in_o counsel_n be_v appoint_v towards_o the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o saxon_n which_o then_o with_o continual_a robbery_n much_o waste_v that_o country_n but_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v more_o hurt_v there_o than_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o for_o such_o pillage_n as_o he_o have_v recover_v from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o witting_o suffer_v they_o to_o pill_n and_o spoil_v at_o pleasure_n where_o upon_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o princely_a authority_n and_o usurp_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o britanne_n which_o after_o he_o keep_v seven_o year_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o his_o fellow_n allectius_n he_o be_v slay_v which_o allectius_n himself_o carausius_n be_v kill_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n iij._o year_n who_o asclepiodotus_n chief_a governor_n of_o the_o army_n overcam_fw-la and_o receive_v the_o island_n in_o his_o possession_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v invade_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n maximinianus_fw-la in_o the_o west_n raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o nero_n against_o the_o christian_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v which_o persecution_n be_v both_o long_o and_o also_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o hole_n x._o year_n together_o it_o continue_v in_o burn_v the_o church_n in_o bamnish_v the_o innocent_n in_o murder_v the_o martyr_n and_o never_o cease_v brefe_o among_o other_o place_n it_o make_v britanny_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o holy_a martyr_n which_o constant_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o passion_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o do_v shed_v their_o bludd_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o 7._o chap._n among_o other_o suffer_a saint_n alban_n of_o who_o fortunatus_n priest_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o god_n say_v albanum_fw-la egregium_fw-la foecunda_fw-la britamnia_n profert_fw-la the_o fertile_a land_n of_o batfull_a britanny_n bring_v forth_o alban_n a_o martyr_n right_n worthy_a this_o alban_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o pagane_n when_o the_o cruel_a commandment_n of_o the_o wicked_a prince_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o to_o his_o house_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n who_o he_o perceive_v both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continewe_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v be_v sudden_o towch_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o instruct_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n forsake_v his_o blind_a idolatry_n become_v christian_n with_o his_o hole_n hart_n at_o length_n after_o the_o say_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v certain_a daise_n tarry_v with_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o this_o holy_a confessor_n of_o christ_n who_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o god_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n lay_v hide_v in_o albanus_n house_n whereupon_o he_o commaundid_v his_o soldier_n to_o search_v his_o house_n with_o all_o diligence_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v cum_fw-la saint_n alban_n apparel_v in_o his_o gest_n and_o master_n garment_n offerid_fw-la himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o the_o judge_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o judge_v the_o same_o time_n be_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v alban_n be_v all_o chaufed_a with_o anger_n for_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o voluntary_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o perell_n of_o death_n for_o his_o geste_fw-la who_o he_o have_v harbour_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o who_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o for_o so_o much_o quoth_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v rather_o to_o conveye_n away_o the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o our_o god_n then_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v sustain_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a despise_n of_o the_o god_n look_v what_o pain_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o ower_n religion_n but_o saint_n alban_n which_o wilful_o have_v before_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n little_o heed_v the_o menacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v thorou_o fence_a with_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o grace_n tell_v he_o plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o house_n or_o stock_n be_v thou_o alban_n aunsweredâ—_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o of_o what_o house_n i_o be_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o employ_v myself_o to_o christian_a manner_n and_o exercise_n then_o the_o judge_n demand_v he_o his_o name_n my_o parent_n quoth_v he_o name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o naught_o then_o the_o judge_n be_v very_o wroth_a say_v if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v long_a life_n cum_fw-la of_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n britanny_n alban_n answer_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o devil_n neither_o help_v the_o offerer_n nor_o obtain_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o rather_o purchase_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n eternal_a pain_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n hear_v this_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n command_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o beat_v of_o the_o tormentor_n think_v his_o constancy_n will_v relent_v at_o stripe_n which_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o word_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o also_o joyful_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v be_v nether_a win_v with_o word_n nor_o turn_v with_o torment_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v behe_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o come_v to_o a_o floudde_n which_o with_o a_o very_a swift_a course_n run_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v now_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o all_o sex_n degree_n and_o age_n go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o judge_n be_v leave_v alone_o at_o home_n without_o any_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o company_n be_v so_o
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
he_z also_o shall_v make_v your_o memory_n the_o more_o famous_a unto_o your_o posterite_n who_o honour_n you_o seek_v and_o maintain_v among_o your_o people_n for_o so_o constantinus_n be_v sometime_o a_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n bring_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n almighty_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o high_a renown_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o in_o glory_n excel_v all_o his_o ancestor_n how_o much_o also_o he_o pass_v they_o in_o well_o do_v wherefore_o let_v your_o highness_n also_o seek_v now_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n subject_v to_o your_o dominion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o you_o may_v pass_v in_o honourable_a fame_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n in_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o dreadful_a bench_n of_o god_n justice_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o do_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o god_n behalf_n god_n also_o shall_v the_o soon_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o you_o if_o otherwise_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o refuse_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o heed_n to_o his_o word_n how_o can_v god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o you_o despise_v to_o hear_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o god_n wherefore_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n join_v yow_a self_n with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o god_n business_n with_o all_o such_o authorite_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n who_o faith_n you_o in_o your_o kyngdom_n cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v we_o will_v also_o yower_v highness_n to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v onward_o and_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v many_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n change_n of_o the_o air_n terrible_a sight_n from_o heaven_n tempest_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o shall_v not_o yet_o fall_v in_o ov_a day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v any_o of_o these_o to_o happen_v in_o your_o land_n let_v not_o yow_a mind_n be_v dismay_v therewith_o for_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n send_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o ower_n soul_n live_v ever_o in_o dowte_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n ready_o prepare_v by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o come_n of_o criste_n our_o judge_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n right_o honourable_a son_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o shall_v hear_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o kyngdom_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v how_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v send_v you_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o seem_v small_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v accept_v they_o as_o hallow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o mighty_a god_n make_v perfect_v in_o you_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o send_v you_o both_o long_a life_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o end_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v yow_a highness_n in_o save_v my_o dear_a son_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o augustine_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o build_v the_o abby_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the._n 32._o chap._n avgustine_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n see_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o king_n city_n as_o be_v above_o say_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n he_o recover_v there_o a_o church_n which_o be_v there_o of_o owld_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v christianes_n caunterbury_n and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o make_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o far_o eastward_o from_o the_o city_n he_o build_v a_o yet_o monastery_n in_o the_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o sundry_a gift_n in_o which_o both_o the_o body_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inter_v which_o church_n yet_o not_o augustine_n himself_o but_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrat_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v one_o petrus_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v legate_n unto_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o creak_n call_v amflete_n and_o burn_v after_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o ower_n lord_n intend_v to_o have_v it_o know_v how_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v bury_v which_o when_o the_o neighbour_n about_o have_v espy_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v out_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v remove_v his_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o honorablye_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bulleyne_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n convenient_a sore_n so_o worthy_a a_o person_n how_o edilfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n waste_v britanny_n and_o conquer_v the_o scot_n the._n 33._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n edilfrith_n a_o man_n very_o valiant_a and_o much_o desirous_a of_o renown_n be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n one_o that_o more_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o brytanny_n then_o any_o of_o the_o english_a prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o iraelite_n save_v only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n religion_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o coronel_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n do_v conquer_v more_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n either_o make_v they_o tributary_n either_o dreve_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v the_o englsh_a in_o their_o place_n than_o do_v this_o edilfrith_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n benjamin_n his_o blessing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n benjamin_n like_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v eat_v his_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n whereby_o edanaden_fw-ge king_n of_o skottes_n much_o grudge_a to_o see_v he_o go_v forward_o after_o this_o sort_n assemble_v a_o main_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n against_o he_o but_o the_o say_v edelfrith_n encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o few_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o degsastone_n disconfit_v his_o great_a army_n in_o which_o field_n theobald_n brother_n to_o edilfrith_n be_v slay_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_a this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 603._o and_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o last_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o present_a never_o be_v there_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o dare_v meet_v the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o life_n learning_n and_o death_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n the._n 1._o chapter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 605._o the_o holly_n pope_n gregory_n when_o he_o have_v most_o
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
discretion_n instruct_v every_o one_o of_o their_o hearer_n and_o also_o with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o shall_v daily_o weigh_v their_o own_o weakness_n moreover_o he_o write_v 40._o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v by_o equal_a number_n into_o 2._o volume_n he_o make_v also_o 4._o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o deacon_n peter_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o virtuous_a dede_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o himself_o can_v either_o know_v in_o italy_n or_o hear_v of_o for_o their_o same_o to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o all_o the_o posterite_n that_o like_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n he_o teach_v in_o what_o virtue_n a_o man_n must_v labour_n so_o by_o the_o describe_v of_o holy_a man_n miracle_n he_o may_v show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o those_o virtue_n be_v furthermore_o bicauseâ—_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n seem_v obscure_a and_o dark_a he_o have_v full_o show_v by_o 22._o homily_n how_o much_o light_n and_o good_a matter_n be_v within_o they_o that_o i_o need_n not_o speak_v of_o his_o small_a book_n of_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o question_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o englishman_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 27._o place_v the_o whole_a book_n itself_o in_o this_o my_o history_n neither_o of_o his_o other_o little_a book_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v most_o profitable_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o his_o familiar_a letter_n send_v unto_o diverse_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v my_o think_v marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a volume_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o youth_n vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o stomach_n ever_o more_o sickly_a and_o make_v faint_a and_o feeble_a with_o ague_n though_o not_o very_o fervent_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o with_o quotidian_n continual_o truble_v he_o but_o in_o these_o his_o great_a grief_n count_v careful_o with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v 12._o every_o son_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v scourge_v before_o the_o hard_a he_o be_v keep_v down_o with_o these_o present_a adversity_n the_o more_o certain_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n which_o can_v not_o no_o not_o with_o so_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n debate_v now_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o man_n give_v himself_o all_o together_o to_o the_o gain_v of_o soul_n man_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o have_v he_o diligent_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a man_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v remain_v world_n without_o end_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 111._o who_o may_v true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o say_n of_o bless_a job_n 29â—_n the_o ear_n hear_v do_v bring_v i_o to_o bless_v and_o the_o eye_n see_v do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o because_o i_o have_v delyver_v the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n who_o have_v no_o helper_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o perish_a man_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o widow_n do_v i_o comfort_v i_o have_v put_v on_o justice_n and_o deck_v i_o theer_v with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o pretiouse_a crown_n in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o diligent_o seek_v for_o i_o do_v break_v in_o peace_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o uniuste_a man_n and_o even_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n pluck_v i_o the_o pray_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v say_v job_n to_o poor_a man_n what_o they_o have_v ask_v and_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n look_v long_o for_o she_o help_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o meat_n alone_o and_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o with_o i_o for_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n mercy_n have_v grow_v with_o i_o and_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n hit_v be_v bear_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o this_o good_a s._n gregory_n piete_n and_o perfect_v righteousness_n this_o pertain_v also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o nation_n by_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o partetaker_n now_o of_o eternal_a liberty_n take_v we_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o our_o old_a enemy_n the_o dyule_n for_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rejoice_v with_o himself_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a praise_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o bless_a job_n faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britanny_n which_o once_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o hebrew_n alleluya_n in_o geave_v praise_n to_o god_n behold_v the_o ocean_n sea_n on_o his_o rough_a and_o high_a but_o now_o mild_a and_o calm_a obey_v to_o the_o feat_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o furious_a flood_n thereof_o which_o earthly_a prince_n with_o force_n can_v never_o fray_v the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a priest_n do_v bind_v with_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o ocean_n sea_n which_o never_o fear_v the_o mighty_a host_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a soldier_n do_v now_o tremble_v at_o the_o tongue_n of_o humble_a faithful_a man_n for_o whereas_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o manifest_a miracle_n too_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o keep_v low_a that_o now_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n by_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n gregory_n do_v the_o clare_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n bring_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o show_v they_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n amongst_o his_o other_o do_n cause_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o body_n rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o which_o mass_n he_o add_v these_o three_o word_n and_o petition_n full_a of_o great_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la iubeas_fw-la grege_fw-la numerari_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o dispose_v our_o day_n in_o thy_o peace_n command_v we_o to_o be_v take_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o thou_o electe_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n morys_n and_o phocas_n but_o in_o the._n 2._o year_n of_o this_o phocas_n empire_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o go_v to_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o the_o vesterie_n the_o xij_o day_n of_o march_n with_o the_o which_o body_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o tumbe_n be_v write_v such_o a_o epitaphe_n as_o follow_v this_o corpse_n apostle_n o_o earth_n take_v of_o the_o take_v now_o again_o to_o keape_v until_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v to_o life_n from_o deathful_a sleep_v his_o spirit_n above_o the_o star_n be_v go_v where_o death_n shall_v not_o it_o press_v which_o rather_o be_v a_o way_n to_o he_o the_o true_a life_n to_o possess_v the_o chief_a bishop_n buryd_v be_v in_o this_o sepulchre_n here_o which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o place_n in_o goodness_n do_v appear_v the_o hungry_a man_n with_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o naked_a he_o array_v with_o sacred_a sermon_n christian_a soul_n from_o satan_n power_n he_o stay_v he_o do_v in_o work_n what_o thing_n in_o word_n soever_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sample_n set_v to_o man_n while_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o english_a land_n to_o christ_n he_o turn_v by_o virtue_n force_n and_o guide_v make_v by_o that_o new_a nation_n all_o christendom_n more_o wide_o toy_n how_o thy_o care_n
thy_o study_n be_v good_a pastor_n and_o thy_o pain_n of_o thy_o poor_a flock_n unto_o thy_o lord_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a gain_n with_o these_o thy_o triumph_n then_o rejoice_v god_n choose_v capitaine_fw-fr for_o now_o reward_v of_o thy_o good_a work_n thou_o sure_o do_v obtain_v i_o must_v not_o here_o with_o silence_n pass_v over_o the_o report_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o ancestor_n of_o s._n gregory_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v such_o diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n country_n man_n say_v therefore_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n dyvers_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o also_o come_v thither_o to_o bye_n that_o amongst_o they_o gregory_n himself_o come_v to_o cheapen_v and_o view_v the_o market_n where_o when_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v spydde_v young_a man_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v of_o white_a skin_n and_o comely_a countenance_n with_o decent_a order_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n behold_v they_o a_o while_n he_o demaundyd_v at_o last_o out_o of_o what_o region_n or_o land_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v all_o of_o that_o beauty_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o that_o ylande_n be_v christian_a man_n or_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o paynim_n error_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v all_o paynym_n then_o this_o good_a man_n heave_o sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v such_o bright_a beauted_a people_n and_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o bear_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n than_o enquyre_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n far_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v geeven_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la angle_n or_o english_a true_o not_o without_o cause_n quoth_v he_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o angelicam_fw-la angel_n face_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v such_o man_n be_v partakener_n and_o inheretor_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o merchant_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n be_v call_v yorkeshere_v deyre_n marry_o quoth_v he_o they_o may_v just_o be_v name_v deiri_n deyre_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v eruâ—i_fw-fr from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n s._n gregory_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sounge_a in_o that_o prince_n dominion_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o creator_n augl_n and_o forthwith_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v bishop_n thereof_o he_o besowght_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o brittany_n and_o to_o the_o angle_n there_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o they_o mowght_fw-mi be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n say_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v this_o deed_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o please_v the_o pope_n apostolic_a to_o permit_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o his_o request_n when_o he_o can_v not_o then_o obtain_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v bysshopp_n he_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v this_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o long_o desire_v sâ—nding_v forth_o dyvers_a preacher_n but_o himself_o help_v at_o home_n with_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o their_o preach_v may_v be_v fruteful_a and_o take_v good_a effect_n this_o much_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o auncieriter_n i_o thowght_fw-mi best_a to_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n how_o austin_n exhort_v the_o briton_n bysshop_n to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o accord_n with_o a_o miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o how_o he_o profecy_v what_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n the_o 2._o chap._n abowt_v this_o time_n austin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o king_n elbert_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a province_n and_o near_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o briton_n to_o commune_v with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o untyl_o this_o day_n be_v call_v augustin_n zat_a hampton_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o austin_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o vectias_n and_o west_n saxon_n there_o he_o begin_v with_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o catholic_a unity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n the_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a of_o england_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o easter_n sondaye_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o the._n 14._o to_o the._n 20._o moon_n which_o compte_fw-fr be_v conclude_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 84._o year_n they_o use_v moreover_o many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o have_v be_v with_o long_a discourse_n declare_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o for_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o for_o rebuke_n or_o thrette_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o company_n will_v geave_fw-mi their_o assent_n but_o rather_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throwgh_n out_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o long_o and_o troublesome_a strife_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n 67._o which_o do_v make_v man_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vowchsafe_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n which_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v speedy_o walk_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v here_o be_v browght_fw-mi forth_o some_o sick_a body_n miracle_n and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v let_v his_o faith_n be_v beleave_v and_o his_o godly_a do_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o all_o to_o this_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v grant_v althowgh_a very_o unwilling_o there_o be_v present_v a_o certain_a blind_a englishman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o briton_n priest_n when_o by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v not_o holpen_v â—e_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o the_o length_n s_o austin_n compel_v by_o just_a and_o great_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o corporal_a illumination_n and_o bodily_a lightning_n of_o one_o man_n his_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v enkendle_n light_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o austin_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o true_a precher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n then_o these_o briton_n confess_v in_o dead_a that_o they_o understod_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o austin_n have_v preched_a and_o show_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licens_fw-la of_o their_o clerge_n and_o people_n they_o desire_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o second_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o there_o come_v by_o report_n seven_o briton_n bishop_n and_o many_o other_o well_o learned_a man_n special_o out_o of_o their_o great_a monastery_n at_o bangor_n where_o at_o that_o time_n dynoth_n be_v abbot_n these_o man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o foresaid_a synod_n come_v first_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o live_v there_o about_o a_o anchoretes_n life_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o ought_v at_o augustine_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n leave_v their_o tradition_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
be_v oswy_n his_o brother_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o within_o equal_a bound_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o he_o conquer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o picte_n and_o scotte_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n quarter_n of_o britamny_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o here_o after_o king_n elbert_n die_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o s._n martin_n porch_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o also_o queen_n bertha_n be_v bury_v which_o king_n beside_o other_o his_o deade_n that_o he_o bounteful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n give_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n certain_a law_n and_o judicial_a decree_n according_a to_o thexample_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v until_o this_o day_n keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v practise_v kent_n in_o which_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n he_o first_o and_o chief_o ordain_v what_o amends_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v which_o have_v by_o theft_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o other_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o safeguard_n and_o surtie_a for_o they_o who_o and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v this_o elbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o irminrike_n who_o father_n be_v octa_n and_o octaes_n father_n orrich_n call_v also_o oiske_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v oiskinge_n this_o orrich_v father_n name_n be_v hengist_n who_o with_o his_o oiske_n be_v send_v for_o of_o vortiger_n first_o enter_v into_o britanny_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o elbert_n when_o eadbald_a his_o son_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalme_n he_o great_o hinder_v and_o dammage_v there_o the_o young_a springe_n and_o tender_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o fornication_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n with_o which_o ij_o heynouse_a fact_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filth_n and_o vomit_n kent_n which_o under_o his_o father_n reign_n or_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o chastite_n but_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n want_v not_o to_o the_o punish_v and_o correct_v of_o this_o unfaithful_a king_n for_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o often_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n and_o rage_a fury_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n sabare_v king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr saxon_n much_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v his_o iij._o son_n remain_v yet_o paynim_n heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o begin_v straightwaie_o and_o open_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n which_o while_o their_o father_n live_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v relent_v geve_v also_o free_a licence_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o worship_n idol_n these_o prince_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnite_n of_o the_o mass_n geave_fw-mi the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o rude_a folly_n say_v as_o the_o common_a report_n be_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o geave_fw-mi we_o also_o some_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v geve_v our_o father_n saba_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o father_n sabare_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o geave_fw-mi the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o wholesome_a font_n wherein_o your_o father_n be_v you_o may_v likewise_o eat_v of_o this_o bless_a bread_n whereof_o he_o be_v partakene_a but_o if_o you_o contemn_v the_o lavetorie_n of_o life_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a taste_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o this_o font_n of_o water_n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o earnest_o warn_v off_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o holy_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a oblation_n they_o at_o last_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n well_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o so_o smalle_v a_o matter_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o thou_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o abide_v in_o our_o province_n and_o dominion_n and_o straightway_o they_o expel_v he_o command_v he_o thence_o and_o all_o his_o company_n to_o depart_v their_o royalme_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o common_a there_o with_o laurence_n and_o justus_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a mind_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n then_o to_o abide_v with_o those_o barbarouse_v man_n or_o live_v amongst_o such_o rebel_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o profit_n therefore_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n purpose_v there_o to_o expecte_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o matter_n londonâ—_n so_o short_o after_o these_o king_n which_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n fall_v free_o to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o on_o a_o time_n wage_n battle_n against_o the_o genissans_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v slay_v ensue_v but_o although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o misscheffe_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o common_a people_n once_o stir_v to_o naughtynes_n be_v amend_v and_o revoke_v to_o the_o simplicite_a of_o faith_n and_o charite_v which_o be_v in_o christ._n how_o laurence_n chastened_a by_o s._n peter_n convert_v king_n edbald_n to_o christ_n who_o immediate_o after_o call_v back_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n to_o preach_v the._n 6._o chap._n when_o laurence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o forsake_v britanny_n and_o go_v after_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n he_o command_v the_o night_n before_o he_o go_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v where_o when_o after_o many_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v his_o body_n to_o rest_n and_o sleap_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o scourge_v he_o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a night_n challenge_v he_o with_o apostolical_a auctorite_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o what_o shepherd_n ren_a now_o away_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheape_a of_o christ_n beset_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n have_v thou_o quoth_v he_o forget_v my_o example_n who_o for_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o i_o in_o witness_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v suffer_v fetter_n stripe_n enprisoninge_n affliction_n and_o att_o the_o last_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o by_o these_o s._n peter_n stripe_n and_o with_o these_o his_o exhortation_n laurence_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n er_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lose_v his_o garment_n show_v he_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o pitiful_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v the_o king_n amaze_v thereat_o marvel_v much_o with_o himself_o and_o enquyre_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o laurence_n
be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o his_o own_o health_n sake_n and_o salvation_n this_o bysshop_n have_v suffer_v so_o greveouse_a beatinge_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fear_v much_o and_o afterward_o abandon_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o ydol_n renouncinge_n also_o his_o unlauful_a marriage_n he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keape_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o uttermoste_a power_n moreover_o he_o send_v into_o france_n and_o call_v home_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v their_o flock_n thus_o the_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n they_o return_v again_o justus_n to_o rochester_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o for_o mellite_fw-la the_o londoners_n will_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v their_o bysshop_n choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v idolatrouse_a bysshop_n then_o he_o and_o true_o king_n edbald_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v this_o bysshopp_n to_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o paynim_n londoner_n resistance_n faith_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n within_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o thappostle_n which_o chapel_n mellite_fw-la the_o archebisshop_n consecrate_v how_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la quench_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n the._n 7._o chap._n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edbald_n the_o holy_a archebishop_n laurence_n depart_v hence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thappostle_n fast_o by_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n mellite_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n church_n three_o archebysshopp_n after_o s._n austin_n when_o as_o justus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o ij_o prelate_n because_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n receive_v eftsoon_o exhort_v epistle_n from_o boniface_n bysshop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v who_o after_o dersdâ—dit_n otherwise_o wise_a call_v theodatus_fw-la gowern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 618._o 618._o mellite_fw-la be_v often_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o much_o greave_v with_o the_o gout_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o hole_n and_o sound_o of_o mind_n who_o pass_v over_o speedy_o all_o erthly_a thing_n hie_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v beleve_v ever_o to_o be_v wyssh_v for_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v sowght_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v also_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v the_o rest_n when_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o negligence_n be_v take_v with_o fire_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o much_o increase_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o no_o help_n of_o man_n no_o castinge_n of_o water_n thereon_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v or_o stay_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o length_n never_o burn_v and_o the_o furious_a flash_n extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o bysshops_n place_n this_o good_a bysshop_n see_v man_n help_v now_o to_o fail_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o set_v against_o these_o fierce_a flaw_n of_o fire_n pierce_v and_o flyeng_v all_o round_n about_o now_o where_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the._n 4._o holly_n crow_v saintes_n coronatorum_fw-la when_o then_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o servant_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v in_o this_o place_n here_o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 5._o sycke_n as_o he_o be_v to_o dryve_v away_o the_o peryll_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o stowght_fw-mi strength_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o much_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o behold_v the_o wound_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o southe_n whereby_o this_o fire_n be_v first_o kendle_v and_o blast_v abroad_o now_o sudden_o bend_v against_o the_o southe_n first_o temper_v his_o blast_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v the_o place_n overryght_a in_o other_o side_n and_o after_o quite_o quench_v the_o flame_n cease_v and_o extinguissh_v the_o fire_n make_v all_o calm_a and_o well_o again_o and_o true_o this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v fervent_o always_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charite_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o often_o prayer_n and_o holly_n exhortation_n to_o dryve_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o ghostly_a temtation_n and_o trowble_n by_o spryghte_n of_o the_o air_n may_v now_o just_o prevail_v against_o the_o wound_n and_o easy_o cease_v these_o worldy_a flame_n and_o obtain_v that_o they_o hurt_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o who_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n v._o year_n decease_v hence_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o oftmentioned_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n caunterbury_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o and_o the._n 22._o day_n of_o february_n how_o pope_n boniface_n send_v justus_n mellite_n successor_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o epistle_n the._n 8._o chapter_n to_o who_o justus_n succeed_v inmediat_o in_o the_o byshoprike_v who_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o rotchester_n over_o which_o church_n he_o appoint_v for_o he_o romanus_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o now_o have_v justus_n receyve_v authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n successor_n of_o deusdedit_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o form_n of_o which_o authorite_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n justus_n boniface_n send_v great_v terb_fw-ge how_o godly_a and_o how_o earnest_o you_o have_v dear_a brother_n labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o your_o do_n have_v well_o and_o full_o declare_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o forsake_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n whereas_o himself_n faithful_o haâ—h_v promise_v the_o precher_n of_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wordle_n which_o thing_n especial_o his_o clemency_n have_v show_v in_o this_o your_o ministry_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receyve_v the_o singular_a mystery_n of_o your_o preach_n for_o he_o have_v make_v most_o honourable_a the_o state_n of_o your_o dignity_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n while_o that_o himself_o have_v prepare_v you_o so_o fertell_v fruyte_n use_v most_o provident_o his_o talente_v commit_v to_o yowe_o geave_v yowe_o this_o gift_n that_o yowe_o may_v now_o assign_v and_o show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o this_o be_v geaven_v you_o in_o recompense_n because_o you_o persist_v continual_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o preach_v appoint_v to_o yowe_o look_v with_o laudable_a patience_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o you_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v geate_v some_o good_a by_o your_o meryte_n and_o labour_n who_o salvation_n be_v now_o begin_v wytness_v our_o lord_n say_v 10._o he_o that_o shall_v stand_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v therefore_o save_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o patience_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_o suffer_v so_o that_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o superstitiouse_a disease_n may_v receyve_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o saviour_n for_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n adelwald_n we_o understode_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scrypture_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi he_o to_z the_z belefe_v of_o thundowbted_a faith_n and_o true_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n wheruppon_o we_o presume_v and_o put_v sure_a affiance_n in_o the_o great_a
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
who_o we_o have_v treat_v even_o she_o also_o in_o great_a chastity_n of_o body_n preserve_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n love_v which_o rest_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o how_o virtuous_a a_o virgin_n she_o be_v it_o be_v better_o know_v after_o her_o death_n for_o when_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v in_o her_o monastery_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o she_o will_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o work_n be_v well_o never_o half_o do_v she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o not_o finish_v where_o she_o desire_v after_o who_o death_n the_o brethren_n more_o intend_v upon_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o this_o church_n cease_v forseven_v year_n space_n which_o be_v expire_v they_o determine_v utter_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o building_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excessive_a labour_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o they_o appoint_v to_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v up_o and_o dedicate_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o abbess_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o which_o purpose_n open_v the_o grave_n they_o find_v her_o body_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o have_v wassh_v it_o once_o again_o and_o clothe_v it_o in_o other_o attire_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o who_o birth_n be_v there_o customable_o keep_v solemn_a in_o great_a glory_n the_o seventhe_n day_n of_o july_n how_o that_o many_o miracle_n in_o do_v of_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v the._n 9_o chapter_n oswald_z the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v nine_o year_n that_o year_n also_o be_v reckon_v which_o both_o by_o the_o deadly_a crueltee_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o through_o the_o wicked_a apostasy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o one_o accord_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v christ_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o christian_a king_n neither_o any_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n register_v at_o the_o full_a end_n of_o these_o nine_o year_n oswald_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o cruel_a battle_n by_o the_o same_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o paynim_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n by_o who_o also_o his_o predecessor_n edwyne_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v maserfelth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n how_o great_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o king_n be_v in_o god_n of_o how_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n it_o well_o appear_v after_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n for_o to_o this_o day_n cure_v of_o the_o disease_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v daily_o wrowght_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o miscreant_n and_o hethen_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n hereof_o many_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n where_o his_o body_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n they_o cure_v thereby_o many_o infirmites_n this_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o oft_o practise_v that_o by_o carry_v the_o earth_n away_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v upright_o right_a in_o it_o illos_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o that_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v who_o always_o during_o his_o life_n bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alm_n geve_v 14_o in_o comfort_v the_o needy_a and_o help_a the_o poor_a and_o very_o many_o and_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o rehearse_v only_o two_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o auncitour_n and_o elder_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n it_o fortune_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n to_o journey_n that_o way_n slay_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v who_o horse_n even_o abowt_v that_o very_a place_n begin_v sudden_o to_o become_v tire_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o great_a and_o excessive_a pain_n to_o fall_v down_o right_a the_o man_n light_v of_o and_o lay_v some_o straw_n under_o his_o horse_n tarry_v by_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o horse_n will_v mend_v or_o else_o dye_v owtright_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v of_o long_a time_n trouble_v with_o greavous_a pain_n toumble_v and_o turn_v itself_o now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o walowed_a at_o the_o length_n to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o this_o king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v slay_v incontinent_n the_o pain_n cease_v the_o horse_n leave_v the_o inordinat_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o forth_o with_o as_o perfect_o whole_a on_o both_o side_n arise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o graze_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n understand_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o singular_a holiness_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o heal_v put_v therefore_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n he_o leap_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v to_o the_o in_o whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o travail_v here_o he_o find_v a_o damsel_n niece_n to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n disease_v with_o a_o grevous_a palsy_n whereof_o hear_v his_o oft_o and_o the_o whole_a house_n hold_v much_o complain_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v heal_v what_o need_n many_o word_n they_o set_v she_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o that_o place_n lay_v she_o down_o therein_o where_o have_v rest_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o small_a time_n wake_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o palsy_n she_o call_v for_o water_n she_o wash_v her_o face_n she_o dress_v up_o her_o hair_n she_o cover_v her_o head_n with_o a_o linen_n clothe_v and_o with_o they_o who_o bring_v she_o on_o cart_n she_o return_v on_o foot_n how_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n prevail_v against_o fire_n the._n 10._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a other_o traveler_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o the_o brute_n be_v make_v his_o journey_n never_o to_o that_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a battle_n be_v fight_v view_v the_o place_n he_o espy_v one_o plat_n more_o green_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o he_o guess_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n some_o one_o man_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n have_v be_v slay_v therefore_o he_o take_v away_o with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n knit_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o deme_v with_o he_o selue_fw-mi as_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v after_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o dust_n may_v be_v medicinable_a for_o sick_a person_n this_o man_n ride_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v that_o evening_n to_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n and_o find_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o feast_n with_o the_o oft_o be_v require_v sit_v down_o also_o with_o they_o at_o the_o banquet_n hang_v upon_o on_o of_o the_o post_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o dust_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o feast_n and_o cheer_n encrese_v cup_n walk_v apace_o the_o gest_n with_o mirth_n so_o far_o forget_v then selue_o that_o a_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v the_o sparkle_n fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o every_o man_n intend_v to_o mirth_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v but_o with_o slender_a twig_n and_o thatch_a be_v sudden_o set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n whereat_o the_o gest_n be_v disamay_v ram_v all_o out_o of_o door_n not_o able_a to_o save_v the_o poor_a house_n be_v now_o all_o on_o fire_n and_o ready_a to_o consume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v with_o this_o fire_n that_o post_o alone_o whereon_o the_o dust_n hang_v enclose_v in_o a_o cloth_n continue_v safe_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o therewith_o not_o
will_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o how_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o sickness_n rise_v go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o oswald_n sepulture_n sit_v down_o there_o and_o abide_v quiet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tumbe_a beware_v thou_o go_v not_o from_o thence_o nor_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n until_o the_o fit_a of_o fever_n shall_v be_v pass_v then_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o forth_o from_o then_n the_o child_n do_v as_o the_o religious_a man_n have_v counsel_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v hard_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n tumbe_n the_o sickness_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n presume_v to_o attach_v he_o but_o flee_v incontinent_o from_o he_o as_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o course_n with_o he_o neither_o the_o next_o day_n nor_o the_o three_o day_n no_o yet_o any_o time_n afterward_o that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v the_o religious_a man_n who_o come_v from_o thence_o report_v to_o i_o and_o say_v furthermore_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o talk_n with_o i_o that_o young_a man_n on_o who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n this_o miracle_n of_o health_n be_v do_v be_v yet_o alyve_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n example_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o king_n now_o reign_v with_o god_n may_v do_v much_o with_o he_o who_o have_v sometime_o the_o governance_n of_o a_o temporal_a realm_n accustom_a himself_o to_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n final_o man_n report_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o continue_v in_o prayer_n from_o midnight_n matin_n until_o it_o be_v day_n intercession_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o common_a custom_n of_o pray_v or_o geve_v god_n thanks_n he_o be_v wont_v always_o whersoever_o he_o do_v sit_v to_o have_v his_o hand_n upright_o upon_o his_o knee_n yea_o it_o be_v be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o devotion_n for_o while_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o artillery_n prince_n and_o assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v immediate_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o save_v those_o soldier_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n of_o the_o which_o occasion_n come_v up_o this_o proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n quoth_v oswald_n when_o he_o die_v himself_o verb_n his_o bone_n be_v conveygh_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereas_o the_o king_n who_o kill_v he_o command_v that_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o on_o pole_n a_o year_n after_o oswine_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o take_v they_o away_o bury_v his_o head_n in_o the_o churcheyarde_n of_o holy_a island_n church_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o cytee_n of_o bebba_n bambrough_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o ireland_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v by_o his_o relic_n restore_v to_o life_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o renown_n of_o this_o famous_a man_n have_v pass_v not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n but_o also_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o wholesome_a light_n far_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n sea_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o germany_n and_o ireland_n likewise_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n acca_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o friselande_n and_o abode_n sometime_o there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o willibrorde_n that_o holy_a bishop_n of_o friselande_n with_o his_o prelate_n wilsride_n he_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o report_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o province_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o religious_a relic_n of_o this_o most_o virtuous_a king_n at_o what_o time_n also_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o priest_n lead_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o the_o everlasting_a country_n he_o report_v that_o the_o bruit_n of_o this_o king_n holiness_n be_v then_o far_o abroad_o sow_v in_o that_o isle_n also_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o rehearse_v among_o other_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v in_o this_o owr_n present_a history_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortalytie_n say_v this_o man_n which_o by_o a_o great_a death_n destroy_v britain_n and_o ireland_n a_o certain_a scholar_n who_o ancestor_n be_v scot_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o pestilence_n a_o man_n skilful_a certesse_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o one_o that_o use_v no_o diligence_n and_o take_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o death_n door_n tremble_v and_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n for_o death_n so_o nigh_o approach_v fear_v as_o his_o lewd_a life_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o doungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o therewith_o he_o cry_v to_o i_o be_v lodge_v not_o far_o of_o and_o fetch_v deep_a and_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o a_o tremble_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n make_v thus_o his_o moan_n unto_o i_o you_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o now_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o my_o bodily_a grief_n i_o draw_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v sure_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o must_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o travayl_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a write_v student_n and_o occupy_v always_o in_o divine_a study_n i_o become_v yet_o rather_o a_o slave_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n but_o if_o god_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v grant_v i_o any_o leisure_n to_o live_v i_o purpose_v to_o amend_v my_o sinful_a manner_n and_o dispose_v from_o hence_o forth_o my_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o truce_n and_o respite_n to_o live_v except_o peradventure_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o forgeve_v i_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o your_o nation_n a_o king_n of_o wonderful_a holiness_n call_v oswalde_v the_o excellency_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n be_v well_o know_v by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o his_o relic_n leave_v with_o yowe_o in_o your_o keep_v bring_v it_o to_o i_o because_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o through_o his_o merit_n to_o who_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n forsooth_o i_o have_v of_o the_o tree_n relic_n whereupon_o his_o head_n be_v stick_v after_o that_o he_o be_v flain_v of_o the_o paynim_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v assure_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n may_v both_o grant_v the_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v this_o life_n and_o also_o make_v the_o a_o meet_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o answer_v i_o incontinent_a that_o he_o do_v perfect_o believe_v so_o i_o call_v for_o water_n and_o blessing_n it_o i_o cast_v in_o a_o chyppe_n of_o the_o forsayde_a oaken_a tree_n geve_v of_o the_o water_n the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v forthwith_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o recover_v his_o health_n live_v along_o time_n after_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o all_o hart_n and_o deed_n do_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o our_o merciful_a maker_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n how_o that_o thamar_n when_o pauline_n be_v dead_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o oswius_n who_o oswin_n kill_v cruel_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o bless_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o brother_n oswin_n a_o young_a man_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o steed_n the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o rule_v the_o realm_n with_o great_a disquietness_n and_o trouble_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o first_o the_o paynim_n and_o mighty_a king_n penda_n have_v war_n against_o he_o then_o the_o paynim_n people_n of_o the_o marsh_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n make_v he_o battle_n also_o
he_o and_o he_o church_n who_o be_v then_o take_v their_o journey_n the_o bishop_n bless_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n give_v they_o also_o hallow_a oil_n say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v ship_v a_o tempest_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o sudden_o but_o remember_v that_o you_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o oil_n that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o anon_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v comfortable_a fair_a weather_n shall_v ensue_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o shall_v send_v you_o home_o again_o with_o as_o pleasant_a a_o passage_n as_o you_o have_v wish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n prophesy_v true_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tempest_n when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v chief_o rage_n the_o shipman_n assay_v to_o cast_v ancar_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tempest_n increase_v the_o whave_v multiply_v so_o fast_a and_o water_n so_o fill_v the_o ship_n that_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o length_n remember_v the_o bishop_n word_n take_v the_o oil_n pot_n and_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v according_a as_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n have_v foresaid_a the_o sea_n calm_v the_o bright_a son_n appear_v the_o ship_n pass_v on_o with_o a_o most_o prosperous_a voyage_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n forshew_v the_o tempest_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n though_o bodily_a absent_a appaised_a the_o same_o no_o common_a reporter_n of_o uncertain_a rumour_n but_o a_o very_a credible_a man_n a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n cynimund_n by_o name_n show_v i_o the_o process_n of_o this_o miracle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o that_o same_o vtta_fw-mi the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v how_o the_o same_o man_n by_o prayer_n cease_v the_o fire_n that_o enemy_n have_v put_v to_o the_o king_n citee_n the._n 13._o chap._n a_o other_o miracle_n worthy_a temembraunce_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v report_v of_o many_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n penda_n captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n this_o aidan_n be_v bishop_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n bambrough_n even_o unto_o bebba_n the_o cite_v of_o the_o king_n own_o abode_n be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o battle_n neither_o by_o siege_n to_o win_v it_o mind_v to_o set_v it_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n carry_v thither_o in_o certain_a chain_n and_o gable_n cut_v of_o by_o main_n force_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o cyte_n a_o great_a quantitye_n of_o beam_n rafter_n post_n and_o small_a twig_n wherewith_o he_o have_v compass_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cyte_n that_o adjoin_v to_o the_o land_n in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o the_o wind_n now_o serve_v at_o will_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o cite_v begin_v to_o consume_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n aidan_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a ilond_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o cite_v whether_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o depart_v to_o keep_v his_o secret_a trade_n of_o devotion_n and_o solitary_a contemplation_n as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v behold_v the_o flake_n of_o fire_n cite_v and_o great_a smoke_n over_o the_o cyte_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v report_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n work_v which_o word_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n be_v pronounce_v the_o wind_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o cyte_n turn_v back_o the_o light_a fire_n again_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v kindle_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v hurt_v all_o make_v afraid_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o cyte_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nisibensis_fw-la how_o the_o post_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lean_v depart_v this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v and_o of_o his_o inward_a life_n the._n 16._o chap._n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n xvij_o year_n banorough_n remain_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o the_o cyte_n of_o bebba_n for_o have_v there_o a_o church_n and_o a_o chamber_n he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o stay_v and_o abide_v there_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o yourney_n round_o about_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o rest_v long_o in_o any_o place_n as_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o church_n only_o and_o a_o small_a plot_n of_o ground_n lie_v there_o about_o be_v therefore_o sick_a they_o pitch_v he_o a_o pavilion_n fasten_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o church_n wall_n on_o the_o west_n side_n thereof_o in_o this_o pavilion_n lean_v to_o a_o post_n join_v to_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v it_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n his_o body_n be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o holy_a island_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n of_o the_o monastery_n bury_v but_o short_o after_o a_o great_a church_n there_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n his_o bone_n be_v transpose_v thither_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n deserve_v finanus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n direct_v thither_o from_o the_o ilond_n and_o monastery_n of_o hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n succeed_v aidan_n and_o be_v bishop_n a_o long_a tyme._n it_o fortune_v not_o long_o after_o that_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n invade_v the_o coast_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o he_o meet_v burn_v also_o that_o village_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o holy_a man_n aidan_n die_v but_o behold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n burn_v that_o only_a post_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a man_n lean_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n can_v by_o no_o force_n of_o fire_n be_v consume_v the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o the_o post_n also_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n as_o before_o which_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o village_n and_o church_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n that_o post_n yet_o escape_v the_o flame_n and_o fire_n as_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o fire_n pass_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o post_n whereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n wall_n yet_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o post_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v man_n whereupon_o a_o three_o church_n be_v build_v that_o post_n be_v no_o more_o set_v withowt_n to_o bolster_v up_o the_o wall_n as_o before_o but_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o threshold_n for_o people_n to_o knee_n upon_o and_o make_v their_o devoute_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sithen_a that_o time_n diverse_a have_v in_o that_o place_n ben_fw-mi cure_v of_o disease_n and_o with_o water_n wherein_o chip_n cut_v from_o that_o post_n have_v be_v dip_v many_o have_v recover_v health_n 5._o this_o much_o have_v i_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o work_n not_o yet_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o wrong_n and_o evil_a accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o detest_a that_o in_o he_o utter_o as_o also_o i_o have_v evident_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o behove_v a_o true_a historiographer_n i_o have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o do_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v commendable_a and_o may_v profit_v the_o reader_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o quiet_a of_o great_a contynency_n and_o humility_n a_o conqueror_n of_o wrath_n and_o cowetousnes_n and_o one_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n again_o i_o commend_v in_o he_o his_o greatindustry_n both_o in_o keep_v and_o in_o teach_v the_o
roman_n part_v brittany_n from_o the_o scote_n xij_o mile_n from_o the_o east_n sea_n king_n sigbert_n be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n return_v to_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n to_o have_v with_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n to_o convert_v his_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o send_v for_o cedda_n and_o a_o other_o virtuous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o middle_a land_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o east_n saxon_n to_o preach_v there_o the_o faith_n where_o have_v through_o out_o the_o country_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a harvest_n to_o christ_n cedda_n depart_v home_o again_o and_o come_v to_o holy_a island_n to_o talk_v with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a course_n it_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n tilberi_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n cedda_n be_v make_v bishop_n return_v to_o his_o province_n and_o begin_v with_o more_o authorite_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v erect_v in_o diverse_a place_n church_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v may_v aid_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ithancester_n and_o tileburg_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o thames_n the_o other_o upon_o a_o branch_n thereof_o call_v pen_v in_o which_o two_o place_n assemble_v together_o diverse_a new_o christen_v he_o instruct_v they_o after_o the_o ruler_n of_o religious_a person_n as_o far_o as_o their_o tender_a capacite_n can_v then_o conceive_v thus_o when_o the_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a devotion_n daily_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n this_o virtuous_a prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o alliance_n be_v murder_v the_o cruel_a executour_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n be_v two_o german_a brother_n who_o be_v examine_v upon_o what_o motion_n they_o commit_v that_o detestable_a fact_n they_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o overmuch_o clemency_n and_o mekenes_n in_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n death_n and_o forgeve_a all_o offence_n do_v at_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n this_o lo_n be_v their_o grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o they_o murder_v he_o true_o because_o devoute_o and_o sincere_o he_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o guiltless_a death_n a_o true_a fault_n of_o his_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v have_v foretell_v he_o punish_v for_o this_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o court_n one_o that_o live_v in_o unlauful_a wedlock_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o let_v that_o wicked_a couple_v or_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o other_o also_o that_o will_v either_o keep_v he_o company_n or_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n neglect_v utter_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n it_o fortune_v the_o prince_n be_v invite_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n to_o a_o feast_n go_v thither_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o king_n be_v much_o afeard_a light_v of_o from_o his_o horse_n as_o the_o bishop_n also_o incontinent_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o ask_v pardon_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o evil_a example_n he_o give_v touch_v he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o rod_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n protest_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o bishoply_n authorite_n say_v 5._o i_o tell_v you_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a person_n in_o that_o house_n you_o shall_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o so_o virtuous_a a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o increase_v his_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o virtue_n sake_n and_o for_o observe_v god_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o it_o appear_v before_o to_o this_o sigbert_n suithelme_v son_n to_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o bishop_n cedda_fw-mi in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a brother_n to_o anna_n their_o former_a king_n be_v godfather_n to_o this_o suidhelme_fw-mi how_o the_o same_o bishop_n cedda_n obtain_v a_o place_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v consecrat_v it_o to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the_o 23._o chap._n this_o man_n of_o god_n cedda_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n use_v yet_o oftentimes_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o edilwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o reign_v in_o part_n of_o northumberland_n over_o the_o people_n call_v deiri_n perceave_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n require_v he_o to_o take_v of_o his_o gift_n a_o piece_n of_o ground_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n monastery_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a for_o he_o beleve_v he_o shall_v much_o be_v comfort_v and_o holpen_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o place_n serve_v god_n this_o king_n have_v in_o his_o house_n celin_n brother_n to_o bishop_n cedda_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o virtue_n who_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o cedda_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o high_a and_o desert_a mountain_n where_o before_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o start_v hole_n for_o thief_n or_o den_n for_o wild_a bests_n then_o meet_a mansion_n place_n for_o man_n hereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 35._o seem_v to_o be_v accomplish_v say_v that_o in_o the_o poisonned_a couch_n of_o dragon_n sweet_a grass_n and_o rush_n shall_v grow_v mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v blossom_v and_o springe_n where_o before_o bests_n or_o man_n best_o live_v make_v their_o abode_n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n desire_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o purge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o former_a filth_n of_o iniquite_v there_o commit_v and_o so_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o lent_n that_o then_o approach_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v there_o after_o his_o manner_n in_o all_o which_o time_n fast_v every_o day_n except_o the_o sunday_n untell_n the_o evening_n evening_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o receive_v then_o but_o a_o little_a bread_n with_o one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a erect_n of_o any_o monastery_n or_o church_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v place_n to_o god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o this_o his_o fast_n ten_o day_n yet_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o forty_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prince_n business_n though_o he_o break_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o entreat_v cinbellus_n his_o priest_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o be_v of_o he_o glad_o and_o virtuous_o fulfil_v he_o erect_v the_o monastery_n now_o call_v le_v geve_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o holy_a island_n use_v where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o thus_o gowern_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o monastery_n many_o year_n at_o the_o length_n as_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n fall_v sick_a there_o with_o other_o die_v he_o be_v first_o bury_v abroad_o but_o after_o a_o church_n be_v there_o build_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v take_v
up_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v the_o monastery_n to_o be_v gowern_v of_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o after_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v for_o four_o german_a brother_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n cedd_n cymbill_n celin_n and_o ceadda_n be_v all_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o northumberland_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thirty_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o erect_v among_o the_o east_n saxon_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v desire_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n either_o to_o live_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o who_o be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o brother_n in_o that_o time_n of_o mortalite_n saint_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n except_o one_o little_a boy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v save_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o study_v holy_a scripture_n he_o learn_v at_o length_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o baptize_v whereupon_o be_v forthwith_o christen_v afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n and_o prove_v a_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a intercession_n of_o that_o bless_a bishop_n who_o body_n of_o charite_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v save_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v occasion_n also_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n penda_n their_o king_n be_v sâ—aâ—en_o and_o how_o oswin_n vow_v for_o the_o victory_n against_o penda_n twelve_o farmeplace_n to_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o those_o day_n king_n oswin_n after_o often_o and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o heathen_a unmerciful_a prince_n penda_n force_v of_o necessite_a offer_v he_o many_o and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o continual_a waste_n and_o cruel_a spoil_n that_o he_o make_v but_o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o pursue_v his_o deadly_a enterprise_n and_o protest_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o virtuous_a king_n oswald_n call_v for_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o barbarous_a impiete_n of_o his_o enemy_n vow_v and_o say_v since_o the_o infidel_n regard_v not_o our_o present_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o regard_v they_o and_o withal_o hâ—_n vow_v that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o young_a '_o daughter_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginite_a god_n and_o twelve_o farm_n place_n with_o the_o land_n appertain_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v say_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o quantite_n contain_v thirty_o whole_a legion_n well_o appoint_v and_o gowern_v with_o old_a try_a and_o valiant_a captain_n against_o all_o the_o which_o king_n oswin_n with_o his_o son_n march_v forth_o bold_o though_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o christ._n his_o other_o son_n ecfrid_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v in_o hostage_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercians_n under_o queen_n cinwise_a edelwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o country_n and_o uncle_n king_n oswin_n forsake_v both_o and_o become_v a_o captain_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n although_o when_o the_o field_n be_v begin_v he_o depart_v a_o side_n and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o hold_n by_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n thus_o meet_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o thirty_o captain_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v all_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o with_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o which_o from_o other_o countries_n come_n to_o aid_v they_o among_o the_o which_o be_v edilher_n brother_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a then_o reign_v after_o his_o brother_n who_o also_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o whereas_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n iwet_n it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o overflowe_v all_o the_o bank_n and_o field_n about_o that_o in_o the_o flight_n more_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n then_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o noble_a victory_n be_v by_o god_n help_v so_o miracuious_o obtain_v incontinent_o king_n oswin_n render_v due_a thanks_n therefore_o and_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v give_v his_o daughter_n elfled_n which_o be_v yet_o scant_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o perpetual_a virginite_a and_o the_o twelve_o possession_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o worldly_a tillage_n and_o commodite_n religious_a monk_n by_o continual_a devotion_n may_v labour_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o and_o the_o country_n monastery_n of_o the_o which_o twelve_o farm_n six_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n and_o six_o other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n each_o farm_n contain_v ten_o household_n which_o make_v in_o all_o six_o score_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswin_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o hartesilond_n witby_n there_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n in_o religion_n and_o perpetual_a virginite_a who_o two_o year_n after_o purchase_v a_o farm_n of_o ten_o household_n build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stranshalch_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n this_o king_n daughter_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o lerner_n but_o be_v after_o herself_o a_o lady_n and_o teacher_n of_o monastical_a life_n untell_n at_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n this_o virtuous_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o her_o heavenly_a and_o long_o desire_a spouse_n christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o this_o monastery_n she_o her_o father_n oswin_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o grandfather_n king_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n this_o battle_n king_n oswin_n keep_v in_o the_o country_n of_o loide_a the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o raighn_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o november_n to_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o commodite_n both_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_v also_o for_o his_o own_o country_n he_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o his_o adversary_n the_o marsh_n and_o midleenglish_fw-fr man_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o wicked_a head_n be_v once_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o midleenglishman_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o holy_a island_n be_v diuna_n which_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n the_o second_o bishop_n be_v cellach_n who_o leave_v at_o length_n his_o bishopric_n yet_o live_v return_v to_o scotland_n both_o these_o be_v scottishman_n the_o three_o bishop_n be_v trumher_o a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o instruct_v and_o make_v byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o ingethling_n monastery_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswius_n be_v slay_v for_o queen_n eanfle_v cozen_v and_o alliant_a to_o oswius_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n who_o hadkilled_a oswius_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o unjust_a murder_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n trumher_n who_o also_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o oswius_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o that_o monastery_n daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o king_n aswell_o the_o slay_v as_o of_o he_o that_o slay_v this_o kinke_v oswin_n reign_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n pendam_n over_o the_o marsh_n and_o over_o the_o south_n people_n of_o england_n subdue_a also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n at_o what_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
yet_o so_o sudden_o find_v none_o ready_a the_o journey_n be_v so_o long_o to_o you_o true_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v espy_v out_o a_o meet_a person_n and_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n we_o shall_v direct_v he_o speedy_o to_o your_o country_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v thourough_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a darnel_n of_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o your_o ilond_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o present_n which_o your_o highness_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o have_v receive_v thank_v therefore_o your_o highness_n beseech_v with_o all_o our_o clergy_n incessant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o your_o highness_n preservation_n and_o good_a estate_n the_o bringer_n of_o your_o present_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n towme_n we_o much_o lament_v and_o bewail_v at_o his_o departure_n here_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n we_o have_v send_v the_o jewel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurens_n john_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o pancratius_n all_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o your_o highness_n to_o your_o lady_n and_o bedfelowe_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v by_o the_o say_v bearer_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n have_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a chain_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o who_o godly_a behaviour_n we_o understand_v have_v all_o as_o far_o reioyse_v as_o her_o virtuous_a dede_n be_v before_o god_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o highness_n to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o whole_a ilond_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o lack_v herein_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o true_o your_o highness_n seek_v and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o all_o part_n of_o your_o ilond_n as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v shall_v be_v bring_v under_o your_o allegiance_n we_o salute_v your_o highness_n with_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n beseech_v continual_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v you_o and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chrst._n the_o heavenly_a grace_n from_o above_o preserve_v always_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v find_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o place_n of_o wighard_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n how_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n return_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o jarumanus_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v soon_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o 30._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n sigh_o and_o sebbi_n king_n rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o essex_n and_o london_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guidhelme_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o although_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o allegeannce_n of_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o middleland_n englishman_n this_o province_n be_v visit_v with_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o mortalite_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o sigher_n with_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n religion_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n for_o both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n love_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o not_o beleve_v any_o such_o life_n at_o all_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o temple_n which_o stand_v desolat_a and_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereby_o escape_v the_o mortalite_n but_o sebbi_n his_o companion_n with_o all_o under_o he_o persevere_v devout_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a felicity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v wulfher_o the_o king_n understand_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o call_v thembacke_n again_o send_v unto_o they_o bishop_n jarumannus_n the_o successor_n of_o trumher_n who_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n painful_a and_o zealous_a as_o a_o certain_a priest_n wait_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n report_v unto_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n again_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o people_n so_o that_o abandon_v and_o throw_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o open_v again_o the_o church_n confess_v glad_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o dye_v then_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n to_o live_v which_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o priest_n and_o instructer_n return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n wighart_n be_v send_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o theodore_n be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n and_o send_v in_o to_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_v eclipse_v and_o pestilence_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v in_o which_o also_o bishop_n colman_n overcom_v by_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n deusdedit_v the_o sixth_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n die_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o july_n ercombert_n also_o kinke_v of_o kent_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o month_n and_o day_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n ecgbert_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n be_v vacant_a a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o diocese_n desirous_a of_o a_o bishop_n wighart_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v skilful_a of_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n both_o by_o ecgbert_n and_o also_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o with_o he_o certain_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a as_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n both_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v arrive_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o vitalianus_n gowern_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_v pope_n within_o short_a space_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o company_n be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n inquire_v diligent_o who_o he_o may_v direct_v for_o archebishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o niridan_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n there_o be_v a_o abbot_n name_v adrian_n a_o african_a bear_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n thourough_o instruct_v both_o in_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a gowernement_n very_o skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n this_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v of_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o travail_v unto_o england_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n promise_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o which_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o age_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n there_o by_o call_v andrew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o tke_v bishopric_n yet_o for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o send_v he_o then_o adrian_n be_v require_v again_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o desire_v certain_a day_n of_o respite_n if_o happy_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o meet_v to_o supply_v that_o room_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o adrians_n acquaintance_n name_v theodore_n bear_v
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o a_o most_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o god_n provision_n from_o above_o for_o after_o matyn_n be_v do_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o these_o handemayde_n of_o christ_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o chapel_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o do_v sing_v their_o accustom_a lawde_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o lord_n behold_v sudden_o a_o light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a shete_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o trance_n that_o for_o very_o fear_v they_o stop_v and_o leafte_v of_o their_o song_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o shine_a light_n to_o which_o in_o comparison_n the_o son_n at_o mydday_n may_v seem_v but_o dark_a be_v not_o long_o after_o lyft_v up_o from_o that_o place_n go_v to_o the_o sowth_n part_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o cover_v those_o place_n withdrâ—we_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o plain_a to_o all_o their_o sight_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o dowbted_a but_o that_o the_o very_a light_n which_o showld_v lead_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n handemayde_n do_v also_o show_v a_o place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o rest_n in_o and_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o certain_a elderly_a man_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n with_o a_o other_o young_a man_n be_v in_o their_o chapel_n report_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o morning_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o door_n and_o window_n do_v seem_v to_o pass_v all_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n light_o how_o a_o little_a boy_n die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v a_o certain_a virgin_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o a_o other_o virgin_n at_o her_o depart_n do_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o light_n to_o come_v the._n 8._o chap._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o child_n abowt_v three_o year_n old_a or_o not_o past_a name_v esica_fw-la which_o bycawse_v of_o his_o age_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a infant_n nonâ—eries_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o house_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditation_n among_o they_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o foresay_a plague_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n cry_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n of_o christ_n name_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v present_a by_o she_o own_o name_n eadgit_n eadgit_n eadgit_n and_o therewithal_o end_v this_o temporal_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v at_o his_o death_n straight_a way_n in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o certain_a one_o of_o the_o same_o handemayde_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o say_a disease_n and_o now_o browght_fw-mi to_o the_o last_o point_n begin_v sudden_o abowt_v midnight_n to_o cry_v to_o they_o that_o do_v keep_v and_o watch_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o stand_v there_o burn_v and_o when_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n so_o call_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v as_o she_o bid_v they_o i_o know_v quoth_v she_o at_o the_o last_o that_o you_o think_v i_o thus_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o my_o right_a mind_n but_o do_v you_o well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o for_o i_o tell_v yowe_o very_o true_o that_o i_o see_v this_o house_n fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o that_o candle_n of_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o dim_a and_o withowt_n light_n and_o when_o none_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o awnswere_v unto_o these_o say_n of_o she_o nor_o follow_v she_o bid_v well_o quoth_v she_o again_o let_v that_o candle_n stand_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o you_o list_v but_o yet_o know_v you_o well_o that_o thesame_n be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o morning_n begin_v to_o draw_v never_o and_o therewithal_o she_o begin_v to_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o she_o which_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o the_o morning_n draw_v never_o she_o shall_v depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v so_o try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o maiden_n abowt_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n light_n what_o sign_n be_v show_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o company_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o 9_o chap._n now_o when_o the_o godly_a woman_n edilburge_n mother_n of_o these_o holy_a profess_a nonnes_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sister_n who_o name_n be_v thorithgid_a the_o which_o have_v now_o many_o year_n continue_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o always_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o in_o help_v the_o say_a mother_n to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o instruct_v or_o correct_v the_o young_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n she_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o very_a grevouse_n sickness_n of_o body_n and_o be_v therewith_o very_o sore_o torment_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n through_o the_o merciful_a provision_n of_o our_o redeemer_n life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o spot_v of_o defilinge_a sin_n have_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n any_o thing_n long_o remain_v in_o she_o among_o her_o virtue_n it_o may_v all_o be_v parboil_v out_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o long_a tribulation_n this_o same_o woman_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o appear_v as_o she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n that_o she_o abide_v in_o see_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corpse_n bright_a than_o the_o son_n wound_v up_o in_o a_o shete_n and_o carry_v upward_o from_o the_o dortery_n where_o the_o sister_n be_v wont_a to_o reaste_v and_o as_o she_o diligent_o mark_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o draw_v up_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o gloriouse_a body_n which_o she_o behold_v she_o see_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a cord_n bright_a than_o gold_n which_o draw_v it_o up_o so_o high_a till_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o than_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o which_o vision_n when_o she_o think_v upon_o with_o herself_o she_o doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o some_o person_n of_o that_o company_n shall_v dye_v short_o who_o soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n it_o have_v do_v work_n even_o as_o by_o golden_a cord_n which_o thing_n happen_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o covent_n for_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v she_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n who_o life_n be_v certain_o such_o that_o no_o man_n which_o know_v it_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v open_a unto_o her_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a holy_a nun_n both_o noble_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o love_n that_o she_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o which_o many_o year_n be_v so_o bereafte_v of_o all_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v one_o part_n of_o her_o body_n this_o nun_n when_o she_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbess_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v desire_a that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v thither_o and_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o same_o bow_v down_o as_o folk_n do_v at_o their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o she_o speak_v to_o the_o abbess_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o desire_v she_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pitiful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o rid_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o torment_n and_o not_o long_o after_o her_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
time_n that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n she_o will_v never_o wear_v any_o linen_n but_o only_o woollen_a clothes_n and_o seldom_o wash_v herself_o in_o warm_a bath_n save_v against_o solemn_a high_a feast_n as_o easter_n whitsontyde_n or_o twelftide_n and_o than_o will_v she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o her_o handemayde_n will_v first_o wash_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n virgin_n that_o be_v there_o very_o seldom_o also_o except_o on_o high_a feast_n or_o for_o great_a necessity_n do_v she_o eat_v more_o than_o onse_n a_o day_n and_o that_o continual_o on_o less_o a_o great_a feebleness_n do_v let_v she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o come_v to_o prayer_n together_o until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o day_n she_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n still_o continew_v at_o her_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o do_v foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n whereof_o she_o shall_v dye_v herself_o and_o also_o do_v open_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n declare_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o showld_v be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n out_o of_o her_o monastery_n she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o her_o company_n seven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n and_o as_o she_o herself_o have_v will_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o wood_n in_o none_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o myd_n of_o they_o in_o such_o order_n and_o sort_n as_o she_o depart_v after_o who_o succeed_v her_o sister_n sexburg_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n which_o woman_n earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v have_v to_o wife_n and_o when_o edildride_a have_v lie_v bury_v xuj_o year_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o her_o say_a sister_n now_o abbess_n to_o have_v her_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o remove_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o will_v certain_a of_o the_o brother_n to_o seek_v a_o stone_n whereof_o they_o may_v make_v a_o tomb_n for_o this_o purpose_n eelye_n and_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o the_o country_n of_o eelye_n be_v round_o abowt_v compass_v with_o water_n and_o fen_n nor_o have_v any_o great_a stone_n for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n leafte_v desolate_a and_o habited_a the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v grandchester_n and_o straight_o way_n they_o find_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n a_o tomb_n of_o white_a marble_n ready_a make_v very_o fair_a and_o cover_v very_o trim_a and_o fit_a with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o stone_n whereby_o understand_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v find_v so_o clean_o from_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v dye_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o day_n even_o as_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n and_o many_o other_o that_o know_v it_o bear_v wytnesse_n but_o cinfride_n a_o certain_a physician_n which_o be_v present_a by_o she_o both_o when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n be_v wont_a of_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o tell_v that_o when_o she_o lay_v sick_a she_o have_v a_o very_a great_a swell_a under_o her_o arm_n pit_n and_o they_o bid_v i_o quoth_v he_o to_o lance_n that_o swell_a that_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v within_o may_v issue_v out_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n after_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o better_a at_o ease_n so_o that_o some_o thowght_fw-mi that_fw-mi she_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o three_o day_n her_o former_a pain_n take_v she_o again_o and_o straight_o way_n be_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o change_v all_o pain_n and_o death_n with_o health_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n her_o bone_n showld_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n they_o spread_v a_o tent_n over_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brother_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sister_n on_o the_o other_o stand_v round_o about_o sing_v and_o the_o abbess_n with_o a_o few_o other_o go_v in_o to_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bone_n but_o sudden_o we_o hear_v she_o within_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o call_v i_o in_o open_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n and_o lie_a on_o the_o bead_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v then_o do_v they_o also_o open_a the_o cover_n of_o her_o face_n and_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o cut_n that_o i_o have_v make_v heal_v and_o cure_v so_o that_o in_o marvellous_a wise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o open_a and_o gape_a wound_n wherewith_o she_o be_v bury_v there_o appear_v than_o but_o little_a small_a sign_n of_o the_o scar._n byside_n this_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v wind_v appear_v hole_n and_o so_o new_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v abowt_n those_o chaste_a lymne_n but_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o she_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o foresaid_a swell_a and_o pain_n of_o her_o cheek_n bone_n and_o neck_n all_o she_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o worthy_o do_v bear_v this_o bourden_n of_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n in_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o girl_n i_o do_v bear_v the_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a bourden_n of_o tablette_n and_o ouche_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sovereign_a pity_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o send_v i_o this_o grief_n and_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v so_o absoyle_v and_o quit_v i_o from_o that_o guilt_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightenesse_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o read_v fire_n heat_n and_o burn_a swell_n break_v out_o off_o my_o neck_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o c._n clothes_n wherein_o the_o corpse_n lay_v both_o spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o certain_a body_n possess_v and_o also_o other_o disease_n heal_v sometime_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tumbe_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o lay_v and_o bury_v do_v heal_v certain_a that_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o set_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o tomb_n and_o pray_v straightway_o have_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o dymme_a eye_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v take_v and_o wash_v and_o lay_v in_o new_a clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o tomb_n that_o be_v bring_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o say_v tumbe_a find_v ready_o make_v be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n so_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o virgin_n body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n make_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o she_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o head_n be_v make_v by_o itself_o several_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fasshion_v as_o just_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o bygnesse_n of_o her_o head_n shere_v this_o country_n of_o ely_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a and_o contain_v about_o cc._o household_n and_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n as_o we_o have_v say_v like_o a_o island_n round_o about_o with_o either_o fen_n or_o water_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o eel_n which_o be_v plentiful_o take_v in_o those_o water_n it_o have_v his_o name_n in_o this_o i_o will_v this_o say_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o monastery_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o she_o come_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o east_n english_a a_o hymn_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o occasion_n seem_v convenient_a to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n a_o hymn_n of_o virginity_n which_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o make_v in_o metre_n in_o the_o lawde_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o very_o a_o queen_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
captain_n general_a with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n and_o miserable_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o harmless_a silly_a people_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a church_n and_o monastery_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a do_v both_o resist_v and_o withstand_v force_n with_o force_n and_o also_o call_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v long_o with_o continual_a curse_n make_v supplication_n to_o be_v revenge_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o such_o as_o curse_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v beleve_v that_o they_o which_o for_o their_o unmercyfulnes_n be_v worthy_o accurse_v do_v short_o suffer_v the_o punyshmente_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n against_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o special_o of_o cuthbert_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bysshopp_n do_v rash_o and_o undiscret_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o make_v as_o thowghe_o they_o sle_z browght_fw-mi he_o unto_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o be_v no_o passage_n and_o there_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o host_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o xl_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o xv_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o xx_o day_n of_o may_v and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n and_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o even_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n ecgbert_n for_o set_v upon_o scotland_n that_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o be_v this_o now_o give_v he_o for_o a_o punyshment_n of_o that_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o they_o that_o labowr_v to_o call_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o his_o own_o destruction_n after_o which_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v much_o to_o decay_v and_o go_v backward_o for_o the_o redshankes_n recover_v again_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o english_a man_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n welshman_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o briton_n get_v again_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o hitherto_o have_v yet_o these_o xluj_o year_n or_o thereabowt_n where_o among_o many_o of_o the_o englishman_n that_o be_v either_o slay_v with_o the_o swearde_n or_o make_v bondman_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o redshankes_n by_o flee_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n trumwini_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o they_o there_o depart_v with_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ebbercune_n the_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a region_n but_o nigh_o unto_o the_o straight_o that_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o redshankes_n and_o commend_v his_o fellow_n to_o his_o friend_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a monastery_n where_o he_o best_a might_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o oft_o mention_a monastery_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n name_v streaneshalch_n and_o there_o choose_v he_o his_o abide_v place_n where_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o his_o company_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n a_o long_a time_n of_o year_n in_o monastical_a straightness_n very_o profitable_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o at_o which_o time_n there_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a virgin_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n name_v elflet_n and_o their_o mother_n eanflede_v together_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o this_o bishop_n come_v thither_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a abbess_n find_v thereby_o not_o only_o great_a help_n in_o her_o charge_n and_o governaunce_n but_o also_o comfort_v to_o her_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o king_n ecgfride_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n altfrit_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ecgfrides_n brother_n and_o son_n to_o king_n oswine_n this_o man_n do_v noble_o and_o worthy_o recover_v the_o decay_a and_o destroy_v estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thowghe_o the_o bound_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v now_o more_o narowe_n this_o same_o year_n which_o be_v from_o thincarnarion_n of_o owr_a lord_n dclxxxv_o 635._o die_v lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o february_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n ecgbert_n who_o reign_v jx_n year_n for_o this_o loath_a be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o which_o edrich_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n fowght_fw-mi against_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o surgery_n in_o cure_v he_o die_v after_o who_o the_o say_v edrich_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o depart_v without_o issue_n that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o space_n throwghe_o uncertain_a and_o foreign_a king_n sore_o decay_v and_o destroy_v untyll_o the_o lawful_a and_o legitimat_fw-la king_n victre_v who_o be_v egberts_n son_n come_v and_o be_v quiet_o settle_v therein_o who_o both_o by_o good_a religion_n and_o princely_a prowess_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n how_o cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o tawght_fw-mi while_n he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 27._o chapter_n in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n end_v his_o life_n ilonde_n he_o cause_v as_o we_o have_v say_v cuthbert_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarre_o cochette_v who_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n many_o year_n in_o great_a continency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a small_a isle_n call_v farne_n which_o lie_v distant_a from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lindisfarme_n almost_o ix_o mile_n a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o main_n ocean_n sea_n this_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o childhode_n be_v always_o fervent_o desyrouse_v of_o religiouse_a life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o towards_o man_n state_n he_o take_v both_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailâ—os_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n gowern_v of_o abbot_n eata_n the_o meke_a and_o mild_a man_n of_o a_o thousand_o afterward_o he_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v as_o we_o have_v a_o foresay_a the_o which_o see_v be_v before_o gowern_v by_o boisill_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o humble_a and_o diligent_a scholar_n cuthbert_n have_v be_v and_o learned_a of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o good_a work_n which_o man_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n and_o example_n of_o his_o own_o do_v he_o instruct_v and_o bring_v many_o unto_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n monk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o monastery_n both_o admonishemente_n and_o example_n of_o virtuous_a and_o regular_a life_n but_o also_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n far_o and_o never_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o life_n of_o their_o careless_a conversation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o longing_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o folk_n at_o that_o time_n do_v profane_a and_o defile_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a work_n and_o doing_n some_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a death_n and_o plague_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v run_v to_o the_o erroneous_a medicine_n and_o sorcery_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a by_o enchantemente_n or_o withcrafte_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a art_n and_o con_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v their_o erroneouse_a and_o ill_a do_v this_o good_a father_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n sometime_o on_o horseback_n but_o moo_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o the_o village_n lie_a thereabouts_o and_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v astraye_v which_o thing_n also_o boisill_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o
his_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o call_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v now_o this_o man_n cuthbert_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o skill_n in_o utteraunce_n such_o a_o zele_n in_o persuade_v such_o a_o angel_n face_n and_o countenance_n that_o none_o that_o be_v present_a dare_v presume_v to_o hide_v the_o secrette_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o he_o but_o do_v all_o open_o declare_v in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v both_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shryven_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o dew_n fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v unto_o those_o place_n and_o village_n most_o common_o that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o stippy_a and_o craggy_a hill_n and_o which_o other_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v at_o or_o else_o be_v learn_v loathe_v to_o visit_v because_o of_o the_o unsemely_a dwell_n and_o uplandish_a rudeness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o ioyeful_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o godly_a and_o charitable_a labour_n and_o so_o diligent_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n oftentimes_o and_o not_o come_v home_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n sometime_o not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o all_o that_o time_n tarry_v in_o the_o hill_n among_o the_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o virtuous_a example_n when_o this_o reverend_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o excel_v in_o great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n there_o eata_n remove_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarne_n that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o brother_n the_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o head_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o express_v and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o example_n for_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gowerne_v the_o same_o place_n as_o abbot_n there_o of_o though_o of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o abide_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o abbot_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v also_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o aidan_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n come_v thither_o with_o monk_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n himself_o and_o do_v there_o place_n and_o begin_v monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n eâ—en_o as_o before_o also_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n do_v in_o kent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o on_o this_o wise_n for_o asmuch_o as_z dear_a brother_n chap._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o you_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o be_v and_o dwell_v several_a from_o your_o clergy_n and_o chapplin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o lyf_v and_o conversation_n which_o our_o father_n use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o who_o noman_n do_v call_v any_o thing_n his_o of_o all_o that_o they_o bid_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o how_o the_o same_o man_n lyve_v a_o anchor_n solitary_a life_n do_v by_o pray_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n ground_n and_o also_o receive_v grain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o sow_a time_n the._n 28._o chapter_n after_o this_o cutberte_fw-fr increase_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o religiouse_a and_o holy_a devotion_n come_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a silence_n of_o a_o anchor_n life_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o have_v sufficient_o write_v of_o his_o life_n work_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o heroical_a verse_n and_o in_o prose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a only_a to_o rehearse_v this_o much_o that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o island_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o brother_n and_o say_v if_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v i_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v glad_o abide_v there_o if_o not_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a very_o short_o return_v to_o you_o again_o now_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o destitute_a both_o of_o water_n and_o grain_n and_o wood_n and_o also_o not_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o fende_v that_o haunt_v there_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o become_v such_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v enhabit_v for_o at_o his_o come_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v their_o way_n which_o enemy_n be_v so_o drive_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o narrow_a and_o small_a dwell_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o with_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o brother_n have_v byld_v necessary_a house_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o common_a dwell_a place_n he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o make_v a_o pyt_n in_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o same_o dwell_a place_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o moisture_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o vain_a of_o water_n or_o spring_n in_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o pyt_n be_v find_v full_a of_o water_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v geve_v sufficient_a use_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v plough_v tool_n bring_v he_o and_o wheat_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o make_v ready_a ground_n before_o and_o sow_v it_o in_o dew_n season_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o summer_n there_o grow_v thereof_o not_o only_a no_o ear_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o blade_n or_o grass_n wherefore_o when_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v he_o will_v barley_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v if_o happy_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o soil_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a gever_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o grain_n can_v grow_v any_o better_a there_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o field_n out_o of_o all_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o fruit_n again_o yet_o there_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o anon_o corn_n plentiful_o and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o joyful_a refressh_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o serve_v god_n solitary_o many_o year_n for_o the_o bank_n wherewith_o his_o house_n be_v compass_v and_o trench_v about_o be_v so_o high_a church_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o it_o but_o heaven_n which_o he_o thyr_v and_o long_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n egfride_n by_o the_o river_n of_o alva_n at_o a_o place_n call_v atwiforde_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_z at_o the_o two_o forde_n in_o which_o archebisshop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v precedent_n and_o there_o this_o foresay_a man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n for_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v he_o at_o last_o the_o foresay_a king_n himself_o have_v the_o most_o
pain_n and_o afflicton_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o bear_v up_o and_o stay_v his_o feeble_a limb_n with_o a_o staff_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o fervent_a intent_n and_o devotion_n that_o through_o his_o help_n and_o intercession_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a soft_a slumber_n he_o feel_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o wont_a to_o tell_v like_o as_o a_o great_a broad_a hand_n touch_v his_o head_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o grief_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o touch_v pass_n along_o over_o all_o his_o body_n to_o the_o very_a foot_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o there_o with_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o grief_n go_v away_o and_o straight_o thereon_o follow_v perfect_v health_n which_o do_v he_o awake_v forthwith_o and_o rise_v up_o sound_a and_o hole_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o health_n come_v and_o show_v the_o brother_n what_o have_v chance_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o great_a rejoice_n of_o all_o man_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o office_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a diligent_o to_o do_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o seruisiable_a by_o this_o tryeng_v and_o examine_v scourge_n of_o god_n the_o clothes_n also_o wherewith_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o cutberte_n be_v clad_v either_o before_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a work_n as_o who_o so_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o late_a at_o s._n cutbertes_n relic_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o great_a sore_n in_o his_o eye_n the._n 32._o chapter_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o unspoken_a of_o which_o three_o year_n pass_v be_v do_v by_o and_o at_o his_o relic_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o same_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o river_n of_o dacore_n and_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n in_o which_o that_o time_n switbert_n a_o good_a religiouse_a man_n be_v head_n and_o abbot_n in_o that_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a unhandsome_a swell_a in_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o which_o daily_o grow_v big_a and_o be_v like_a to_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o physician_n lay_v salve_n and_o plaster_n thereto_o to_o assuage_v the_o swell_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o other_o say_v no_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o far_a danger_n and_o thus_o the_o foresay_a poor_a brother_n continue_a in_o this_o case_n no_o small_a time_n and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n at_o man_n hand_n against_o this_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o rather_o it_o daily_o increase_v and_o wax_v worse_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heal_v sudden_o by_o the_o relilique_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n s._n cuthbert_n for_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v find_v his_o body_n not_o rot_v nor_o corrupt_v after_o it_o have_v many_o year_n lie_v bury_v they_o take_v part_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o relic_n they_o may_v give_v or_o show_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o their_o frynde_n when_o they_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o a_o little_a part_n of_o these_o relic_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o name_v thridr_v who_o now_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o house_n which_o man_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o shrine_n of_o relic_n to_o geve_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o afrynd_v of_o he_o at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v the_o young_a man_n which_o have_v the_o sore_a eye_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v his_o frynd_n such_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o will_v he_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o lay_v up_o again_o in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o a_o good_a motion_n and_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o holy_a head_n take_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o sore_a eye_n and_o hold_v they_o there_o a_o space_n to_o keep_v down_o and_o assuage_v the_o grevouse_n swell_v therewith_o and_o that_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o relic_n up_o again_o in_o the_o shrine_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v now_o beleve_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v short_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n deceive_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o go_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n require_v toward_o none_o the_o same_o day_n he_o happen_v sudden_o to_o touch_v his_o eye_n the_o which_o he_o feel_v and_o find_v with_o the_o eyled_a and_o all_o as_o whole_a and_o sound_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v see_v any_o blemyshe_a or_o swell_a therein_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n foyes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o aedilwalde_v cutberts_n successor_n lyve_v a_o solitary_a and_o heremyte_v lyffe_o allay_v by_o prayer_n for_o certain_a of_o his_o brother_n a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n the._n 1._o chapter_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n aedilwalde_v which_o by_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripe_a bring_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n succeed_v cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o practice_n of_o that_o solytary_n and_o lonefull_a lyffe_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o farne_n island_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o worthiness_n and_o good_a life_n that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o evident_o perceive_v i_o will_v declare_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n for_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v declare_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n gutfride_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o vocation_n a_o priest_n ilond_n who_o afterward_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lyndisfarne_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o i_o come_v say_v he_o with_o ij_o other_o off_o my_o brother_n to_o farne_n island_n desyre_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o reverend_a father_n aedilwald_n and_o when_o we_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o a_o while_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o afterward_o receive_v his_o blessing_n haste_n nyd_v homeward_o again_o behold_v sudden_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_v off_o the_o sea_n the_o caulme_n in_o which_o we_o sail_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o with_o sail_n nor_o ower_n we_o can_v prevail_v nor_o present_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n and_o when_o we_o strive_v long_o with_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o no_o effect_n look_v back_o at_o the_o length_n if_o perchance_o by_o any_o possible_a mean_n we_o may_v return_v back_o to_o the_o island_n again_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v we_o manifest_o perceave_v that_o on_o every_o side_n with_o leek_n tempest_n our_o journey_n be_v stay_v and_o return_v intercept_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_n in_o ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o descry_v the_o land_n a_o far_o of_o and_o look_v stede_o towards_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o farne_n island_n that_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a father_n aedilwalde_v come_v out_o of_o his_o cave_n to_o look_v how_o we_o sail_v away_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o blusteringe_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o may_v happen_v and_o chance_v to_o us._n and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o labour_v hard_o against_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o clean_a desperation_n of_o recover_v the_o land_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v
to_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n all_o together_o cease_v we_o have_v wind_n and_o wether_n at_o will_n without_o any_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o great_a wave_n of_o water_n until_o we_o come_v to_o land_n when_o we_o be_v on_o ground_n and_o have_v lay_v our_o ship_n at_o ancre_fw-fr streytwaye_v the_o same_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v a_o little_a while_n allay_v begin_v again_o and_o cease_v not_o his_o rage_n all_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o little_a caulme_n which_o happen_v be_v give_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n prayer_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n this_o virtuous_a man_n high_a in_o favour_n with_o god_n continue_v in_o farne_n island_n xij_o year_n and_o there_o die_v but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o lindisfarne_a island_n never_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n lie_v in_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n his_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o king_n elfrides_n reign_n who_o be_v king_n of_o northumberlande_n xviij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n eâ—gfride_n how_o bysshoppe_n john_n cure_v a_o dumb_a man_n with_o blessing_n of_o he_o the_o 2._o chap._n in_o the_o begin_v off_o this_o king_n his_o reign_n when_o bisshoppe_n eata_n be_v dead_a beverlake_n john_n famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n and_o pure_a life_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstald_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o his_o near_a and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v many_o strange_a miracle_n and_o virtue_n wrought_v at_o diverse_a several_a time_n and_o special_o amongst_o all_o other_o berethum_n sometime_o his_o deacon_n but_o now_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n caull_v inderwodde_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o credit_n for_o his_o truth_n off_o the_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o to_o your_o memory_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o solytary_a mansion_n place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a wood_n and_o close_v round_o with_o a_o deeke_n distant_a from_o hagulstalde_a not_o paste_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o halffe_n but_o divide_v with_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o run_v betwixt_o they_o boothe_n have_v a_o church_n yard_n off_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v wounte_n to_o seiourne_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n very_o often_o as_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o geve_v him_n selffe_n most_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o special_o in_o the_o lent_n and_o when_o att_o a_o certain_a time_n lent_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o abide_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o commaundid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o seek_v some_o poor_a beggar_n and_o impotent_a lazar_n who_o he_o may_v have_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o to_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o deal_v his_o alm_n unto_o there_o be_v in_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dumb_a well_o know_v of_o the_o bisshoppe_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v before_o he_o oftentimes_o to_o receive_v his_o alm_n the_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n beside_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unsemely_a sore_n in_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a part_n there_o can_v not_o a_o hear_v take_v root_n only_o a_o few_o evil_n favour_v rough_a hair_n stand_v staringe_v round_o about_o his_o temple_n this_o impotent_a lazar_n the_o bishop_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o and_o a_o harbour_n make_v for_o he_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o house_n where_o he_o may_v ordinarilye_o every_o day_n receive_v his_o alm_n and_o when_o one_o week_n of_o lent_n be_v past_a the_o next_o sounday_n he_o will_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o come_v into_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o bid_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o chin_n make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o his_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o sign_v and_o blessyd_v it_o he_o command_v he_o to_o pluck_v it_o in_o again_o and_o speak_v sayinge_v speak_v i_o one_o word_n say_v gea_n gea_o which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o word_n off_o affirmation_n and_o consent_n in_o such_o signification_n as_o yea_o yea_o incontinent_n the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n add_v certain_a letter_n by_o name_n and_o bid_v he_o say_v a_o he_o say_v a._n say_v b._n he_o say_v b._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o recite_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a cross_n rue_v he_o put_v unto_o he_o syllable_n and_o hole_n word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o which_o when_o he_o aunser_v in_o all_o point_n orderly_o he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v long_o sentence_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o cease_v not_o all_o that_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n from_o sleep_v as_o they_o make_v report_n that_o be_v present_a to_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n the_o which_o before_o that_o day_n he_o can_v never_o utter_v to_o any_o man_n in_o leek_n manner_n as_o that_o long_o lame_v lazar_n who_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o leg_n again_o stand_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o walk_a and_o leppinge_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o mirth_n that_o he_o can_v now_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o benefit_n he_o have_v lack_v long_o time_n before_o the_o bisshoppe_n also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v his_o speech_n again_o command_v the_o physician_n to_o take_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o head_n in_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o bisshopp_n benediction_n and_o holy_a prayer_n the_o skin_n come_v again_o and_o hair_n grow_v as_o sight_o to_o see_v as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v before_o evil_a favour_v dumb_a and_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n to_o look_v to_o he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o handsome_a young_a man_n his_o countinuance_n amiable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v his_o tongue_n ready_a and_o expedit_fw-la to_o speak_v his_o here_o curl_a and_o fair_a to_o see_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o lodginge_v and_o gentyll_a entertainment_n amongst_o his_o own_o family_n how_o the_o say_a bysshoppe_n heal_v a_o sycke_n maiden_n by_o prayer_n the_o 3._o chap._n the_o same_o good_a abbot_n berecht_n tell_v i_o a_o other_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o this_o it_o be_v when_o that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o reverend_a father_n wilfride_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o banishement_n be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o bisshopricke_n of_o hagulstalde_a and_o the_o same_o bishop_n john_n translate_v to_o york_n after_o bosa_n a_o man_n full_a of_o all_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v vetade_n where_o herebuge_a be_v abbess_n when_o we_o be_v there_o say_v he_o and_o entertain_v gentle_o with_o good_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countinence_n of_o all_o the_o abbess_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o her_o covent_n and_o young_a nonne_n which_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n be_v sick_a lay_v languishinge_v and_o pininge_v away_o because_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n off_o late_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o while_o she_o be_v think_v off_o it_o in_o her_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a fantasye_a the_o sudden_a pain_n make_v she_o very_o weak_a which_o grow_v upon_o her_o more_o and_o and_o more_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o vain_a be_v open_v wax_v very_o sore_o and_o so_o piteful_o swell_v that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o clip_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o lyinge_v in_o her_o bed_n for_o the_o great_a intolerable_a pain_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o pit_n brim_n wherefore_o the_o abbess_n beseech_v this_o good_a bishop_n to_o go_v in_o and_o bless_v she_o because_o she_o beleve_v steadfast_o that_o if_o he_o do_v other_o bless_v she_o or_o touch_v she_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o disease_n will_v cease_v
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
corner_n some_o in_o to_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v to_o pipine_v which_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o his_o lady_n slichildride_a give_v he_o a_o dwelling_n and_o mansion_n place_n in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o in_o their_o tongue_n be_v call_v in_o litore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sea_n cost_v where_o he_o building_n a_o goodly_a monastery_n which_o his_o successor_n possess_v at_o this_o present_a live_v a_o very_a austere_a and_o continent_n life_n there_o where_o all_o so_o he_o die_v after_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n that_o come_v to_o friesland_n have_v preach_v there_o iiij_o year_n or_o mo_z pipine_v with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o country_n send_v that_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n wilbrodde_v to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n be_v yet_o pope_n desyre_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archebishop_n of_o that_o part_n of_o freslande_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v accord_v to_o his_o request_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 696._o 696._o upon_o saint_n cicely_v day_n and_o in_o saint_n cicely_v church_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o name_v clement_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o to_o his_o bisshoprycke_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o return_n pipine_v assign_v he_o a_o cathedral_n church_n in_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a cyte_n call_v by_o a_o old_a ancient_a name_n of_o those_o country_n wiltaburge_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o town_n inhabit_v of_o the_o wilte_n frisseland_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n it_o be_v call_v vltraict_n where_o when_o this_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n have_v buildid_a a_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o wide_o have_v revokyd_v many_o from_o blindness_n and_o error_n he_o erect_v also_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n through_o out_o all_o those_o country_n and_o within_o short_a time_n after_o make_v many_o bishopp_n choose_v either_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v present_o with_o he_o or_o of_o other_o which_o come_v thither_o afterward_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o company_n many_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n but_o wilbrorde_n call_v otherwise_o clement_n lyve_v yet_o a_o reverend_a father_n even_o for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxxuj_o year_n and_o after_o many_o agony_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o heavenly_a warfare_n labour_v and_o pant_v yet_o after_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n how_o one_o in_o northumberland_n rise_v from_o death_n tell_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o some_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o britanny_n a_o miracle_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o not_o unleke_a to_o the_o old_a ancient_a miracle_n of_o time_n past_a for_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o revive_v man_n lyve_v here_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n stark_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o touch_v certain_a brief_o in_o this_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o northumberlande_n in_o a_o place_n callyd_v incunning_a a_o honest_a householder_n of_o the_o country_n which_o with_o all_o his_o family_n live_v a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o by_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extremyty_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n die_v but_o in_o the_o dauninge_n of_o the_o day_n reviue_v again_o and_o fittinge_n up_o sudden_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v about_o the_o corpse_n run_v a_o way_n as_o man_n wonderful_o amaze_v with_o fear_n only_o his_o wife_n which_o love_v he_o tender_o although_o she_o tremblyd_v and_o quakyd_v tarry_v still_o and_o he_o comfort_v she_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o now_o rise_v in_o very_a deed_n from_o death_n which_o have_v i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n again_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o trade_n as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o hence_o forth_o my_o conversation_n must_v be_v far_o unleeke_a to_o my_o former_a life_n and_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v to_o the_o paryshe_v church_n and_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n until_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n forthwyth_o divide_v all_o his_o good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o other_o to_o his_o child_n the_o three_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v distribution_n of_o it_o straytways_o among_o the_o poor_a not_o long_o after_o dispatch_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o close_v in_o with_o a_o creek_n of_o the_o ryver_n tuyde_v where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o go_v into_o a_o secret_a cell_n which_o the_o abbot_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v there_o until_o his_o die_a day_n in_o such_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o mortefy_v of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o his_o tongue_n have_v not_o report_v yet_o his_o life_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n both_o terrible_a and_o also_o comfortable_a which_o no_v other_o man_n have_v see_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o in_o his_o departure_n he_o see_v he_o tell_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o conduct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o this_o vision_n have_v a_o goodly_a bright_a shine_a countenance_n and_o be_v clothyd_v all_o in_o white_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o go_v altogether_o in_o silence_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o walkyd_v further_a we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a broad_a valley_n so_o broad_a so_o long_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o no_o man_n can_v measure_v it_o that_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o we_o go_v seem_v to_o have_v one_o side_n very_o terrible_a with_o flame_a fire_n the_o other_o intolerable_a with_o hail_n and_o snow_n beat_v a_o pierce_a into_o every_o corner_n 19_o both_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o apperyd_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v interchaungeable_o now_o hither_o now_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n for_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hateful_a and_o deadly_a cold_a and_o when_o they_o piteful_o in_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o again_o they_o be_v reverse_a into_o those_o unquencheable_a flame_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n be_v torment_v without_o ceaâ—inge_n or_o intermission_n as_o i_o may_v then_o see_v with_o this_o alteration_n and_o interchaunge_v of_o pain_n i_o begin_v to_o thynck_v with_o myself_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v hear_v man_n oftentimes_o talk_v but_o to_o this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o my_o guide_n answeryd_v say_v no_z think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thowe_v do_v suppose_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v i_o far_a be_v altogether_o amaze_v with_o that_o terrible_a sight_n i_o see_v the_o place_n round_o about_o we_o sudden_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o every_o corner_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o we_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o within_o a_o little_a space_n they_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o bright_a show_n and_o cote_n of_o he_o which_o do_v conduct_v i_o when_o we_o go_v forward_o all_o alone_a in_o this_o darkness_n behold_v sudden_o there_o appear_v before_o we_o many_o round_a flaw_n of_o fire_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a pit_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o same_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v thither_o my_o conductour_n and_o guide_v vanish_v away_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o horrible_a sight_n but_o as_o those_o flaw_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o into_o the_o element_n still_o without_o intermission_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o deape_a doungell_n again_o i_o see_v the_o top_n of_o every_o flaw_n that_o ascend_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o with_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o a_o high_a and_o when_o the_o heat_n and_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o pit_n moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o noisome_a savour_n break_v out_o with_o the_o same_o vapour_n infect_v all_o the_o dark_a place_n round_o about_o
sepulchre_n as_o a_o altar_n fouresquare_a the_o great_a part_n stand_v for_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n cover_v with_o fair_a white_a cloth_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n seem_v to_o be_v white_a and_o read_v decent_o mix_v together_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n the._n 18._o chapter_n the_o author_n above_o mention_v write_v also_o in_o this_o wise_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o mount_n olyvete_n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o mount_n zion_n but_o not_o so_o broad_a nor_o so_o long_o there_o growyth_o no_o tree_n but_o vine_n and_o olyve_n wheat_n and_o barley_n it_o bryngyth_v forth_o good_a store_n the_o vain_a and_o soil_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o shryvele_v nor_o fleaten_v but_o green_a and_o full_a of_o grass_n in_o the_o very_a top_n where_o christ_n ascendyd_v to_o heaven_n standyth_v a_o great_a round_a church_n with_o three_o porch_n round_o in_o a_o circuit_n vawtyd_v and_o coveryd_v over_o the_o ynner_n chapel_n have_v a_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n with_o a_o goodly_a frount_n in_o the_o top_n can_v not_o be_v vaunt_v nor_o coveryd_v over_o because_o the_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a in_o the_o mydle_n of_o which_o church_n the_o last_o park_n prynte_n of_o christ_n foot_n leave_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o ascendyd_v into_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v fett_v away_o daily_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o kepyth_v the_o very_a figure_n and_o prynte_v make_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v round_o about_o the_o print_n of_o those_o bless_a foot_n lie_v a_o brazen_a wheel_n as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n neck_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n in_o upon_o the_o east_n side_n and_o a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v above_o it_o in_o a_o pullye_o which_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v eight_o window_n and_o so_o many_o lamp_n hang_v in_o cord_n direct_o over_o they_o they_o shine_v through_o the_o glass_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o light_n be_v say_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v and_o see_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a fervent_a zeal_n and_o compunction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n every_o year_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a gale_n of_o wound_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prostrate_v themselves_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o situation_n also_o of_o hebron_n and_o monument_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n there_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n hebron_n sometime_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o king_n david_n realm_n show_v now_o only_o by_o her_o ruin_n how_o princely_a and_o puissant_a she_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n have_v toward_o the_o east_n with_o in_o a_o furlonge_v the_o double_a den_n where_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o four_o square_a wall_n their_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o northe_a every_o tumbe_n have_v his_o stone_n all_o the_o three_o stone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o white_a square_v as_o other_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o building_n of_o great_a church_n adam_n lie_v about_o the_o north_n side_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o a_o obscure_a tumbe_n nor_o curious_o wrought_v nor_o workmanly_o set_v there_o be_v beside_o base_a memorial_n of_o three_o simple_a weeman_n the_o hill_n mambre_n also_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o these_o monument_n full_a of_o grass_n and_o pleasant_a flower_n toward_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o top_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a champion_n and_o plain_a field_n in_o the_o north_n part_n whereof_o abraham_n oak_n which_o be_v now_o but_o a_o stump_n as_o high_a as_o ij_o man_n can_v reach_v be_v compass_v round_o abowt_v with_o a_o church_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o profitt_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o intermingle_v in_o my_o history_n these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n book_n and_o comprise_v here_o in_o latin_a after_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n either_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o book_n or_o that_o little_a work_n abridgement_n which_o i_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o but_o late_o how_o the_o south_n saxon_n receive_v eadbert_n and_o collan_n for_o their_o bysshopp_n the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n and_o aldethelme_v for_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o aldethelme_fw-mi the._n 19_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n off_o christ_n 705._o 705._o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n die_v the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o yet_o full_o expire_v after_o he_o sucdede_v osrede_v his_o son_n a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v xj_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n head_n bysshop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o live_v upryghtlye_o in_o all_o point_n leke_a a_o good_a bishop_n and_o preach_v sincere_o leke_a a_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n natural_o graffyd_v in_o he_o then_o of_o any_o instructour_n by_o often_o read_n teach_v he_o furthermore_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n pechtehlme_n of_o who_o we_o must_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o deacon_n and_o young_a monk_n live_v familiar_o a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o successor_n aldethelme_v be_v wounte_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a head_n die_v for_o reward_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o province_n use_v common_o to_o carry_v away_o dust_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v and_o sick_a that_o also_o the_o drink_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o same_o do_v cure_v many_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n also_o by_o which_o occasion_n for_o often_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o sacred_a dust_n a_o great_a deep_a pit_n be_v make_v there_o after_o his_o death_n that_o bisshopprick_n be_v divide_v into_o ij_o diocese_n the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n which_o he_o keap_v at_o this_o present_a the_o other_o to_o aldethelme_v where_o he_o rule_v the_o people_n very_o painful_o for_o iiij_o year_n they_o be_v borhe_n learned_a man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aldethelme_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilshere_n mailsbury_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o his_o country_n a_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n in_o his_o dew_n time_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n beside_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a observation_n and_o unite_v of_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reduce_v many_o bryton_n subject_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o weastsaxon_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o write_v also_o a_o notable_a book_n of_o virginity_n both_o in_o long_a verse_n and_o prose_n with_o double_a pain_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sedulius_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o many_o other_o work_n for_o he_o be_v notable_o well_o learn_v very_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a in_o his_o talk_n and_o for_o knowledge_n as_o well_o in_o liberal_a science_n as_o in_o divinity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n after_o his_o death_n forthere_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n also_o much_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n these_o ij_o have_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o diocese_n divide_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o province_n of_o south_n saxon_n which_o to_o that_o present_a day_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n where_o daniel_n be_v bisshoppe_n shall_v have_v a_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o several_o chichester_n whereupon_o eadberte_n abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n off_o that_o bless_a bishop_n wilfride_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v first_o bisshopp_n of_o that_o diocese_n after_o his_o death_n ceolla_o take_v the_o bisshoppricke_n upon_o he_o who_o not_o past_o iij._o or_o iiij_o year_n past_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o see_v to_o this_o day_n be_v vacant_a
how_o coenrede_v king_n of_o the_o marssh_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o osredes_n reign_n king_n coenrede_v which_o keep_v the_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o country_n of_o marsh_n honourable_o for_o a_o time_n do_v more_o honourable_o forsake_v it_o and_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o under_o constantine_n the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v there_o the_o tonsure_v and_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n at_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n continue_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o deal_v of_o alm_n until_o his_o die_a day_n unto_o this_o noble_a prince_n coenrede_n succeed_v king_n edilredes_n son_n which_o edildred_n have_v the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n before_o he_o there_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n sighere_v sonn_v king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n call_v offa_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o princely_a and_o beautiful_a gentleman_n and_o then_o in_o his_o first_o flower_n and_o much_o desire_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o remain_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o but_o he_o move_v with_o leke_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v forsake_v his_o lady_n his_o land_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a with_o christ._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n att_o rome_n he_o also_o be_v shoren_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v before_o the_o very_a self_n same_o year_n that_o these_o ij_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n call_v wilfride_n die_v the_o xlv_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bisshoppe_n in_o the_o territory_n call_v wundale_n and_o his_o body_n well_o chest_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rhippon_n where_o he_o have_v before_o live_v and_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n worthy_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o bishop_n be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rhyppon_n 52._o of_o who_o life_n and_o behahaviour_n let_v we_o briefl_o make_v mention_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v return_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o wilfride_n be_v but_o a_o child_n be_v of_o such_o towardness_n and_o good_a nature_n sussex_n induce_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n of_o such_o modest_a and_o honest_a behaviour_n in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n do_v with_o a_o special_a good_a love_n reverence_v he_o after_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a he_o more_o esteem_v a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n than_o all_o secular_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v depart_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o glad_o condescend_v to_o his_o holy_a request_n and_o godly_a desire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n ilond_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n lindisfarne_v and_o there_o attend_v upon_o the_o monk_n he_o diligent_o learn_v and_o glad_o practise_v all_o point_n of_o chastity_n and_o godliness_n require_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a pregnant_a wit_n he_o learn_v speedy_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o shoren_a in_o or_o profess_a but_o well_o garnish_v with_o those_o virtue_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o outward_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v well_o love_v and_o esteem_v both_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equal_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n certain_a year_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o perceave_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v grow_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o wife_n young_a man_n that_o can_v quick_o fore_o see_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n teach_v by_o the_o scott_n not_o to_o be_v altogether_o perfect_v whereupon_o he_o full_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v what_o riâ—es_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v there_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a priest_n as_o of_o religious_a personne_n the_o which_o determination_n of_o he_o after_o notice_n give_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o prevy_a conference_n each_o man_n do_v well_o commend_v it_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o good_a purpose_n incontinent_n come_v to_o queen_n eamflede_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o commendation_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o monastery_n declare_v to_o her_o highness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o queen_n much_o delit_v with_o the_o young_a man_n good_a purpose_n and_o zele_n send_v he_o to_o caunterbury_n to_o king_n ercombert_n which_o be_v her_o uncle_n son_n require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o send_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n one_o of_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n scholar_n a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v archebishop_n there_o when_o this_o young_a man_n lack_v nor_o good_a courage_n nor_o lyvely_a spirit_n have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n and_o employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o he_o overloke_v there_o repair_v thither_o a_o other_o young_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v bishop_n and_o christian_a name_n benet_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n desyrour_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o king_n commit_v wilfride_n to_o this_o young_a gentleman_n and_o his_o company_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n wilfrid_n be_v stay_v there_o by_o dalphine_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o gentleman_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o wilfrides_n wise_a talk_n aminable_a continaunce_n jolly_a actituity_n and_o grave_a invention_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o he_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n frendfull_a entertainment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o further_a offer_v he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n of_o his_o brother_n daughter_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o virginity_n brefe_o to_o adopte_v he_o for_o his_o heyr_n if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n there_o but_o he_o render_v lowly_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o so_o great_a courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o a_o other_o conversation_n and_o trade_n of_o lyffe_n and_o therefore_o have_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v he_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v he_o money_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v his_o charge_n desyringe_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v remember_v to_o take_v his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n wilfride_n with_o in_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o occypue_v himself_o in_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o determination_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o a_o notable_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v boniface_n who_o be_v archedeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n counsellor_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o learn_v orderly_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a count_v of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a lesson_n commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o understande_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v certain_a month_n there_o in_o godly_a exercise_n and_o study_v he_o return_v to_o dalfine_n again_o in_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o iij._o year_n he_o take_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v of_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n full_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o be_v prevent_v and_o wilfride_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o own_o natyve_a country_n england_n for_o brunechild_n
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
evening_n of_o that_o day_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v offer_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v fiften_v day_n old_a which_o fyftenth_n day_n off_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o monthe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o night_n of_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o god_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o saithe_v 15._o seven_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v with_o which_o word_n also_o all_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o xx_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_n breed_v in_o your_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v in_o any_o of_o your_o house_n any_o leaven_n breed_v his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n untyll_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n until_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v after_o i_o will_v bring_v and_o conduct_v your_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v conduct_v and_o bring_v their_o host_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o delyver_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o fourteen_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o night_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o passover_o but_o the_o xv_o day_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 3._o wherefore_o when_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n be_v go_v from_o ramesse_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o monethe_n the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o seven_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o third_o week_n that_o be_v from_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o xxj_o full_o complete_a and_o end_v now_o that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v not_o number_v amongst_o these_o seven_o where_o easter_n begin_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o exodus_fw-la do_v evident_a declare_v 17._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n i_o will_v delyver_v thy_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v add_v streytwayes_o and_o you_o shall_v keape_v holy_a this_o day_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n after_o one_o perpetual_a rite_n and_o ceremonye_n the_o fourteen_o day_n off_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o in_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n seven_o day_n shall_v no_o leaven_n breed_v be_v find_v in_o your_o house_n now_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o xxj_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o day_n but_o also_o eight_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v reakon_v for_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v count_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxi_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o do_v declare_v we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n so_o begin_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a week_n have_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n wherefore_o our_o proposition_n be_v prove_v true_a wherein_o we_o say_v that_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o third_o week_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o solemnize_v in_o the_o three_o week_n the_o solennite_a where_o of_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o day_n now_o after_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v the_o sunday_n call_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o â—na_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sabothe_a or_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_a solemn_a and_o holy_a to_o we_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o put_v this_o sounday_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o they_o full_o decree_v nether_a to_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o on_o day_n but_o command_v according_a to_o the_o precepte_v give_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o first_o monethe_n of_o the_o year_n the_o same_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o same_o eveninge_n shall_v be_v expect_v and_o tarry_v for_o in_o which_o evening_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o household_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_n church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o all_o join_a together_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n shall_v prepare_v breed_v and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n father_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o selffe_n same_o night_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v delyver_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o morning_n follow_v be_v sondaye_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v diverse_a time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o which_o clear_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la where_o we_o read_v thus_o 5._o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n be_v our_o lord_n passover_o and_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o same_o his_o solemn_a feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v sweet_a breed_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soundaye_n may_v always_o fall_v upon_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o fiften_v day_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o may_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v in_o one_o faith_n albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o week_n day_n do_v not_o run_v equal_o with_o the_o course_n off_o the_o moon_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v his_o interpreter_n have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o first_o month_n be_v come_v and_o the_o eveninge_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o sounday_n also_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twentyth_n off_o the_o same_o monethe_n for_o in_o which_o so_o ever_o off_o those_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o easter_n never_o pass_v the_o third_o week_n of_o the_o third_o month_n nor_o over_o nor_o under_o but_o either_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o they_o it_o compryse_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o high_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n
church_n through_o out_o all_o england_n bishop_n chadd_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n lincoln_n diocese_n and_o lichfield_n and_o worceter_n worceter_n lincoln_n shere_v eccles._n 3_o how_o sel_v before_o death_n the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o b._n chadd_n psal._n 17._o lincoln_n shere_v charite_n beleve_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o miracle_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n chead_n lincoln_n dyocese_n holy_a ilond_n an._n 670._o the_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v vow_v of_o obedience_n â—_o religion_n an._n 673._o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depose_v winfride_n bishop_n of_o lichefilde_a etc._n etc._n essex_n saint_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n berk_v in_o essex_n child_n browght_fw-mi up_o in_o nonâ—eries_n 2._o câ—_n 1â—_n sin_n purge_v by_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n good_a work_n work_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o devotion_n use_v constantia_n a_o holy_a woman_n at_o the_o â—â—mbe_n of_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o he_o tom._n 1._o behold_v how_o far_o different_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o protestant_n note_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n bede_n an._n 677._o an._n 678._o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n carlele_n and_o dyrham_n holy_a â—â—nd_n lincoln_n shere_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o conversion_n of_o sussex_n to_o the_o faith_n sussex_n in_o bosam_n a_o monastery_n before_o the_o faith_n open_o receive_v in_o sussex_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o sussex_n before_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o first_o christen_n in_o sussex_n miraculous_a selsee_n selsee_n the_o first_o monastery_n in_o sussex_n now_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sâ—â—â—ee_n in_o sussex_n fast_v against_o the_o plague_n intercession_n of_o saintes_n mass_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o hampshere_n the_o vite_n inhabit_v hampshere_n as_o the_o saxon_n sussex_n sussex_n and_o hampsphere_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o 800_o year_n past_a the_o 5â—_n in_o this_o monastery_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o privilege_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n order_n of_o sing_v and_o church_n service_n from_o rome_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monotholite_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lege_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o &_o 93._o why_o the_o miracle_n here_o report_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v luc._n 22._o nonnes_n consecrate_v of_o bishop_n the_o i_o will_v of_o eelye_n what_o burden_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o day_n of_o less_o than_o king_n child_n and_o yet_o no_o grief_n feel_v at_o all_o all_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v devil_n act._n cap._n 19_o c._n in_o cambridge_n shere_v a_o example_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a an._n 680â—_n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a colchester_n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n in_o holy_a ilond_n go_v to_o rome_n account_v a_o matter_n of_o devotion_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 22._o the_o ferâ—â—ry_n reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n howsel_v befoer_n death_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o nunnery_n burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n psal._n 94._o penance_n enjoin_v abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n an._n 684._o the_o welshman_n an._n 635._o holy_a ilonde_n the_o i_o will_v of_o cochette_v the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the._n 27._o chap._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n write_v by_o s._n bede_n be_v ex_fw-la tant_fw-fr in_fw-la the._n 3._o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o synod_n of_o the_o english_a church_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n s._n cuthbert_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a bisshoppe_n s._n cutberts_n devotion_n at_o mass_n time_n quomodo_n in_o uâ—â—asua_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la in_o merâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la separati_fw-la as_o they_o love_v in_o their_o life_n so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v holy_a ilond_n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o s._n bede_n work_n if_o they_o which_o now_o preach_v only_a faith_n have_v such_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v such_o miracle_n now_o holy_a ilond_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlake_n act._n cap._n 3._o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 689._o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o wont_a matter_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n an._n 690._o an._n 692._o 692._o people_n of_o high_a allemaigne_n about_o the_o cyte_n of_o camin_n camin_n people_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o friesland_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o stlas_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o revelation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o bithynia_n act._n cap._n 16._o the_o redshankes_n friesland_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o gowernement_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n the_o martyrdom_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n saxony_n people_n of_o the_o high_a frisia_n an._n 696._o wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archebishop_n of_o vltraict_n in_o frisseland_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n here_o advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v scorn_v at_o this_o vision_n because_o in_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o menippus_n of_o lucian_n and_o other_o such_o fond_a tale_n be_v feign_v or_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n râ—porteth_v it_o the_o time_n also_o of_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n consider_v true_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n feign_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o know_v thaâ—_n god_n revele_v the_o lâ—ke_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v delight_v with_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o holy_a ilond_n a_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o wicked_a time_n psal._n 13._o a_o old_a proverb_n actor_n 7._o in_o northumberland_n catholic_a â—osâ—ruations_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativite_fw-la nativite_fw-la of_o this_o church_n erect_v by_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n paulinus_n nolensis_n make_v mention_v epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la eius_fw-la glorisum_fw-la and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v glorious_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n cap._n 11._o 11._o who_o think_v this_o incredible_a let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o path_n way_n by_o salisbury_n call_v s._n thomas_n path_n by_o clarengdon_n park_n park_n this_o abridgement_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi of_o s._n bede_n work_n an._n 705._o 705._o in_o the_o border_n of_o wilshere_n the_o diocese_n of_o sussex_n and_o hampshere_n divide_v celse_fw-la found_v by_o eadbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o celse_fw-la in_o sussex_n by_o chichester_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n holy_a ilond_n ilond_n the_o country_n about_o salisbury_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n sussex_n now_o call_v weimouth_n in_o which_o abâ—by_n under_o this_o ceolfrid_n s._n bede_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n a_o learned_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfridâ—_n unto_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o peyghte_n or_o redshankes_n a_o proufe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_a observation_n off_o easter_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2_o c._n 18._o this_o first_o month_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o aequiuâ—ctium_n exodi_fw-la 12._o a._n 2._o exod._n 12._o c._n 15._o nun_n 33._o a._n 3._o exod._n 12._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v so_o call_v act._n 20._o and_o joan._n 20._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n levit._fw-la 23._o a._n 5._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v refute_v refute_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o march_v gene._n 1._o 1._o the_o month_n of_o april_n april_n die_v dominicâ—_n he_o mean_v the_o pelagian_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n matt._n 16._o act._n 8._o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o so_o rehead_n which_o use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o therewith_o this_o account_n be_v now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_a an._n 716._o rom._n 10._o an._n 728._o an._n 725._o an._n 729._o an._n 731._o 731._o of_o york_n york_n of_o holy_a island_n and_o all_o northumberland_n